As Ann Déscrolláil

Help

Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.

[EN]

Uimhir 27 de 1965.


[EN]

AN tACHT COMHARBAIS, 1965

[An tiontú oifigiúil.]

ACHT D'ATHFHOIRMIÚ AN DLÍ MAIDIR LE COMHARBAS AR MHAOIN DAOINE ÉAGTHA AGUS, GO hÁIRITHE, MAIDIR LE CINEACHADH, RIARADH AGUS DIÚSCAIRT THIOMNACH NA MAOINE SIN, AGUS MAIDIR LENA DÁILEADH I gCÁS DÍTHIOMNACHTA, AGUS DO DHÉANAMH SOCRÚ I dTAOBH NITHE GAOLMHARA. [22 Nollaig, 1965.] ACHTAÍTEAR AG AN OIREACHTAS MAR A LEANAS:— [EN]

CUID I

Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta

[EN]

Gearrtheideal.

1.—Féadfar an tAcht Comharbais, 1965, a ghairm den Acht seo.

[EN]

Tosach feidhme.

2.—Tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh cibé lá, nach luaithe ná an lú lá d'Iúil, 1966, a cheapfaidh an tAire le hordú.

[EN]

Léiriú.

3.—(1) San Acht seo, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéasc a mhalairt—

[EN]

ciallaíonn “riarachán” maidir le heastát duine éagtha, litreacha riaracháin, cibé acu maille le huacht é nó nach ea, agus cibé acu chun críocha speisialta nó chun críocha teoranta a dheonaítear é;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “riarthóir” duine dá ndeonaítear riarachán;

[EN]

folaíonn “tíolacas” morgáiste, muirear, léas, aontú, aistriú, séanadh, scaoileadh agus gach forcinntiú eile maoine le haon ionstraim seachas uacht;

[EN]

déanfar “an chúirt” a fhorléiriú de réir alt 6;

[EN]

déanfar “eastát” a fhorléiriú de réir alt 14;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “deontas” deontas ionadaíochta;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “naíon” duine faoi bhun bliain is fiche d'aois;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “díthiomnóir” duine nach bhfágann uacht ar bith nó a fhágann uacht ach a fhágann gan diúscairt leas tairbhiúil éigin ina eastát, agus forléireofar “díthiomnach” dá réir sin;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “ceart dlíthiúil” ceart céile faoi alt 111 chun scair in eastát duine éagtha;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “an tAire” an tAire Dlí agus Cirt;

[EN]

folaionn “leagáid airgid” blianacht, leagáid ghinearálta, leagáid thaispeántach sa mhéid nach n-urscaoiltear í as an maoin sainainmnithe, agus aon treoir ghinearálta eile ó thiomnóir chun airgead a íoc, lena n-áirítear na dleachtanna báis uile a ndéantar aon réadtiomnú, tiomnacht, nó íocaíocht lena theacht in éifeacht saor uathu;

[EN]

déanfar “per stirpes” a fhorléiriú de réir fho-alt (3);

[EN]

ciallaíonn “ionadaí pearsanta” an seiceadóir nó an riarthóir de thuras na huaire do dhuine éagtha;

[EN]

folaíonn “seilbh” fáil cíosanna agus brabús, más ann, nó an ceart chun iad a fháil;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “probháid” probháid uachta;

[EN]

folaíonn “maoin” maoin de gach sórt idir réadach agus phearsanta;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “ceannaitheoir” deontaí, léasaí, sannaí, morgáistí, muirearóir nó duine eile a fhaigheann de mheon macánta eastát nó leas i maoin ar chomaoin luachmar;

[EN]

tá le “eastát réadach” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 4;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “ionadaíocht” probháid nó riarachán;

[EN]

folaíonn “scair”, maidir le heastát duine éagtha, aon scair nó leas, cibé acu faoi uacht, faoi dhíthiomnacht nó mar cheart dlíthiúil a thig, agus folaíonn sé freisin an ceart chun an eastáit go léir;

[EN]

tá le “corparáid iontaobhais” an bhrí a thugtar dó le fo-alt (4) d'alt 30;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “comaoin luachmhar” comaoin in airgead nó i luach airgid;

[EN]

folaíonn “uacht” codaisíl.

[EN]

(2) Sliochtaigh agus gaolta duine éagtha a gineadh roimh a bhás ach a rugadh beo ina dhiaidh sin, áireofar iad, chun críocha an Achta seo, mar dhaoine a rugadh le linn saol an éagaigh agus a mhair ina dhiaidh.

[EN]

(3) Má bhíonn eastát duine éagtha nó aon scair ann le dáileadh per stirpes ar a shliocht, ansin, aon sliocht is faide amach ná leanbh leis an éagach tógfaidh siad trí gach glún ghaoil, de réir a bpórstoic, i scaireanna comhionanna má bhíonn thar ceann amháin ann, an scair a thógfadh tuismitheoir an tsleachta sin dá mba bheo dó le linn bhás an éagaigh, agus ní thógfaidh aon sliocht de chuid an éagaigh más beo do thuismitheoir an tsleachta sin le linn bhás an éagaigh agus go bhfuil sé inniúil amhlaidh ar scair a thógáil.

[EN]

(4) San Acht seo, aon tagairt a dhéantar d'aon achtachán is tagairt í don achtachán sin arna leasú nó arna leathnú le haon achtachán eile, lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo.

[EN]

(5) San Acht seo, aon tagairt a dhéantar do Chuid, d'alt nó do Sceideal, is tagairt í do Chuid, d'alt nó de Sceideal san Acht seo, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'achtachán éigin eile í.

[EN]

An bhrí atá le “eastát réadach” agus “eastát nó leas”.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 2, 6]

4.—Chun críocha an Achta seo—

[EN]

(a) folaíonn “eastát réadach” airnéisí réadacha, agus talamh i seilbh, i bhfuíoll nó i bhfrithdhílse, agus gach eastát nó leas i dtalamh nó thar talamh (lena n-áirítear eastát réadach ar teachtadh i modh morgáiste nó urrúis, ach gan airgead atá le teacht faoi iontaobhas chun talamh a dhíol, ná airgead a urraíodh nó a muirearaíodh ar thalamh, a áireamh);

[EN]

(b) measfar eastát nó leas duine éagtha in eastát sainoidhrithe a bheith ina eastát nó ina leas a scoir ar a bhás, ach ní mheasfar gurb eastát nó leas a scoir amhlaidh aon eastát nó leas, breise nó eile, a bhí ag an duine éagtha i bhfuíoll nó i bhfrithdhílse agus ab fhéidir a dhiúscairt lena uacht;

[EN]

(c) measfar eastát nó leas duine éagtha faoi nascthionóntacht, má mhaireann aon tionónta i ndiaidh an duine éagtha, a bheith ina eastát nó ina leas a scoir ar é d'fháil bháis;

[EN]

(d) ar chorparáideach aonair d'fháil bháis measfar a eastát nó a leas in eastát réadach na corparáide a bheith ina eastát nó ina leas a scoir ar é d'fháil bháis;

[EN]

(e) ní mheasfar eastát nó leas duine éagtha in eastát réadach a bheith ina eastát nó ina leas a scoir ar é d'fháil bháis de bhíthin amháin nár fhág sé, mar gheall ar neamhdhlisteanacht nó eile, neasghaol ar marthain ina dhiaidh.

[EN]

Toimhde go bhfuarthas bás san am céanna i gcásanna éiginnteachta.

[Nua]

5.—Más rud é, tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, go mbeidh beirt duine nó níos mó tar éis bás a fháil in imthosca a fhágfaidh éiginnte é cé acu a mhair i ndiaidh an duine nó na ndaoine eile, ansin, chun eastát aon duine acu a dháileadh, measfar iad go léir d'fháil bháis san am céanna.

[EN]

Dlínse.

[1961 (Uimh. 39) a. 22 (1) agus an Tríú Sceideal ag uimh. thag. 16 agus 17]

6.—(1) Féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt an dlínse a thugtar do chúirt leis an Acht seo a oibriú.

[EN]

(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda, i gcomhréim leis an Ard-Chúirt, dlínse uile na hArd-Chúirte chun imeachtaí de na cineálacha seo a leanas a éisteacht agus a chinneadh:

[EN]

(a) caingean i leith deontas ionadaíochta, nó cúlghairm ionadaíochta, eastáit duine éagtha i gcás cointinne ar bith ina leith;

[EN]

(b) imeachtaí i leith riarachán eastáit duine éagtha nó i leith aon scaire ann;

[EN]

(c) aon imeacht faoi alt 56, 115, 117 nó 121.

[EN]

(3) Mura rud é go síneoidh na páirtithe riachtanacha sna himeachtaí i gcúis, roimh an éisteacht nó tráth ar bith lena linn, an fhoirm thoilithe a ordaítear le rialacha cúirte, ní bheidh dlínse ag an gCúirt Chuarda, de bhua fho-alt (2), i gcás eastát an duine éagtha—

[EN]

(a) sa mhéid gurb eastát pearsanta é, a bheith tráth a bháis níos mó ná £5,000 ina mhéid nó ina luach, taobh amuigh d'aon ní chun a mbeadh teideal aige mar iontaobhaí gan a bheith aige go tairbhiúil, ach gan dada a bhaint as mar gheall ar fhiacha a bhí dlite ón duine éagtha agus gan íoc aige, agus

[EN]

(b) sa mhéid gurb eastát réadach é a raibh sé, tráth a bháis, i bhfeo-úinéireacht air nó ina sheilbh go tairbhiúil, a bheith níos mó ná £100 ina luacháil inrátaithe.

[EN]

(4) Is é an breitheamh don chuaird ina raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an éagach, tráth a bháis, a oibreoidh an dlínse a thugtar don Chúirt Chuarda leis an alt seo.

[EN]

Caiteachas.

7.—Déanfar, sa mhéid go gceadóidh an tAire Airgeadais é, na caiteachais faoina rachaidh an tAire ag riaradh an Achta seo a íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an Oireachtas.

[EN]

Aisghairm.

8.—Déantar leis seo na hachtacháin a luaitear sa Dara Sceideal a aisghairm a mhéid a shonraítear sa tríú colún.

[EN]

Cosaint.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 8]

9.—(1) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san Acht seo difear d'aon achtachán neamh-aisghairthe a ligeann probháid nó riarachán ar ceal i gcás eastáit phearsanta nach n-áirítear airnéisí réadacha ann.

[EN]

(2) Faoi réir alt 118, ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san Acht seo—

[EN]

(a) difear d'aon dleacht is iníoctha i leith eastáit réadaigh ná aon dleacht a chur ar eastát réadach seachas an dleacht is iníoctha ina leith díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, ná

[EN]

(b) difear d'aon leigheas chun aon dleacht bháis a ghnóthú;

[EN]

ar choinníoll, áfach, go mbeidh dleacht chomharbais iníoctha ag féachaint do na rialacha dáilte maoine atá san Acht seo.

[EN]

(3) Ach amháin sa mhéid go bhforáiltear a mhalairt go sainráite le haon fhoráil den Acht seo, ní bhainfidh forálacha an Achta seo le heastát aon duine a gheobhaidh bás roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo.

[EN]

(4) Ní bhainfidh forálacha an Achta seo le huacht tiomnóra a gheobhaidh bás roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, ach bainfidh siad le huacht gach tiomnóra a gheobhaidh bás tar éis an tosach feidhme sin, cibé acu roimh an am sin nó ina dhiaidh a forghníomhaíodh an uacht.

[EN]

(5) Ní dhéanfaidh aisghairm aon achtacháin leis an Acht seo, ach amháin mar is léir a mhalairt, difear d'aon dlínse, foirm nó cúrsa pléadála, cleachtas nó nós imeachta atá bunaithe agus a tháinig ón achtachán aisghairthe.

CUID II

Cineachadh Eastáit Réadaigh agus Phearsanta ar Bhás

[EN]

Cineachadh eastáit réadaigh agus phearsanta.

[1881 (c. 41) a. 30; 1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 6, 7 (1), 15 (cuid)]

10.—(1) D'ainneoin aon diúscairt thiomnach, cineachfaidh eastát réadach agus pearsanta duine éagtha chun a ionadaithe pearsanta, agus dílseofar dóibh é, ar é d'fháil bháis.

[EN]

(2) Meastar de réir dlí na hionadaithe pearsanta de thuras na huaire do dhuine éagtha a bheith ina n-oidhrí air agus ina sannaithe aige de réir bhrí gach iontaobhas agus cumhacht.

[EN]

(3) Beidh na hionadaithe pearsanta ina n-ionadaithe don éagach maidir lena eastát réadach agus pearsanta agus beidh a eastát ar teachtadh acu mar iontaobhaithe do na daoine a mbeidh teideal acu chuige de réir dlí.

[EN]

(4) Na tagairtí atá san alt seo d'eastát réadach agus pearsanta duine éagtha, is tagairtí iad do mhaoin a raibh teideal aige chuici le haghaidh eastáit nó leasa nár scoir ar a bhás, agus folaíonn siad maoin ar fheidhmigh sé le huacht cumhacht cheapacháin ghinearálta ina leith.

[EN]

(5) Bainfidh an t-alt seo le maoin a dílsíodh ar iontaobhas ar bith do dhuine éagtha ina aonar, faoi mar a bhaineann sé lena eastát réadach agus pearsanta.

[EN]

Deireadh leis na rialacha atá ann maidir le titim d'oidhreacht, le heiséatadh, etc.

[Nua]

11.—(1) Gan dochar do na forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, déantar leis seo gach riail, modh agus canóin atá ar marthain maidir le titim d'oidhreacht agus le cineachadh trí áitíocht speisialta a chur ar ceal ach amháin sa mhéid go mbeadh feidhm acu maidir le heastát sainoidhrithe a thitim d'oidhreacht.

[EN]

(2) Cuirtear ar ceal leis seo duar agus tionóntacht chórtais.

[EN]

(3) Cuirtear ar ceal leis seo eiséatadh chun an Stáit agus eiséatadh chun meántiarna cheal oidhrí.

[EN]

Tuilleadh comhshamhlaithe ar an dlí maidir le heastát réadach agus pearsanta daoine éagtha.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 7 (2)]

12.—(1) Gach achtachán (lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo) agus riail dlí a bhaineann—

[EN]

(a) le héifeacht ionadaíochta i leith eastáit phearsanta,

[EN]

(b) leis an déileáil le heastát pearsanta roimh ionadaíocht,

[EN]

(c) le cumhachtaí, cearta, dualgais agus dliteanais ionadaithe pearsanta i leith eastáit phearsanta,

[EN]

(d) le híoc costas riaracháin, agus

[EN]

(e) le gach ní eile i leith riaracháin eastáit phearsanta,

[EN]

beidh feidhm acu, sa mhéid gurb infheidhme iad, maidir le heastát réadach ionann is dá mba eastát pearsanta é; agus ní dhéanfaidh forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo dochar do ghinearáltacht an fho-ailt seo.

[EN]

(2) An dlínse uile atá ag aon chúirt maidir le riarthóirí a cheapadh nó ar dhóigh eile maidir leis an deontas ionadáiochta i leith eastáit phearsanta, beidh réim aici, agus beidh sí inoibrithe, maidir le heastát réadach ionann is dá mba eastát pearsanta é, agus is ionann na cearta, maidir le gairmeacha chun imeachtaí a thabhairt faoi aird, a bheidh ag daoine le leas nó ag a mbeidh leas á éileamh in eastát réadach duine éagtha agus ag daoine le leas nó ag a mbeidh leas á éileamh in eastát pearsanta an duine éagtha sin.

[EN]

(3) Beidh éifeacht ag deontas ionadaíochta, mura bhfuil cinnteacht ar a mhalairt sainráite ann, ar an eastát réadach chomh maith céanna leis an eastát pearsanta.

[EN]

Dílsiú eastáit idir bás agus an deontas riaracháin.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 13]

13.—I gcás duine d'fháil bháis ina dhíthiomnóir, nó é d'fháil bháis ina thiomnóir ach gan aon seiceadóir a bheith ar marthain ina dhiaidh, dílseoidh a eastát réadach agus pearsanta, go dtí go ndeonófar riarachán ina leith, d'Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte agus, chun na críche sin, beidh seisean ina chorparáid aonair.

[EN]

Forléiriú tagairtí d'eastáit daoine éagtha.

[Nua]

14.—Mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn, folóidh tagairtí sna forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Acht seo, agus in aon achtachán ina dhiaidh seo, d'eastát duine éagtha tagairtí d'eastát réadach agus d'eastát pearsanta an duine éagtha sin.

[EN]

Forléiriú tagairtí d'oidhrí.

[1891 (c. 66) a. 89]

15.—(1) I gcás ina n-úsáidtear an focal “oidhre” nó “oidhrí” mar fhocal cinnteachta in aon achtachán, gníomhas nó ionstraim arna rith nó arna fhorghníomhú roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin, is ionann éifeacht dó agus dá mba nár ritheadh an tAcht seo.

[EN]

(2) I gcás ina n-úsáidtear an focal “oidhre” nó “oidhrí” mar fhocal ceannaigh in aon achtachán, gníomhas nó ionstraim arna rith nó arna fhorghníomhú roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, is ionann brí dó agus dá mba nár ritheadh an tAcht seo.

[EN]

(3) I gcás ina n-úsáidtear an focal “oidhre” nó “oidhrí” mar fhocal ceannaigh in aon achtachán, gníomhas nó ionstraim arna rith nó arna fhorghníomhú tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, déanfar, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn, é a fhorléiriú mar fhocal a chiallaíonn an duine nó na daoine, seachas creidiúnaí, a mbeadh teideal tairbhiúil aige nó acu faoi Chuid VI chun eastát an tsinsearaigh dá mba ina dhíthiomnóir a fuair an sinsearach bás.

[EN]

(4) Faoi réir a bhfuil ráite, déanfar tagairtí d'oidhrí aon duine in aon achtachán, gníomhas nó ionstraim arna rith nó arna fhorghníomhú roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'ionadaithe pearsanta an duine sin.

CUID III

Seiceadóirí agus Riarthóirí

[EN]

Toghairm ar sheiceadóir chun probháid a chruthú nó a thréigean.

[1537 (c. 18)]

16.—Beidh cumhacht ag an Ard-Chúirt toghairm a chur ar aon duine a bheidh ainmnithe mar sheiceadóir in uacht chun probháid a chruthú nó a thréigean.

[EN]

Ceart seiceadóra maidir le cruthú a scor.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 84;

1859 (c. 31) a. 12]

17.—Más rud é i gcás duine a bheidh ceaptha ina sheiceadóir le huacht—

[EN]

(a) go mairfidh sé i ndiaidh an tiomnóra ach go bhfaighidh sé bás gan probháid a bhaint amach, nó

[EN]

(b) go gcuirfear gairm air probháid a bhaint amach agus nach láithreoidh sé ag freagairt na gairme, nó

[EN]

(c) go dtréigfidh sé probháid,

[EN]

scoirfidh go hiomlán dá chearta maidir leis an tseiceadóireacht, agus cineachfaidh, agus cuirfear faoi chúramaí, an ionadaíocht don tiomnóir agus riarachán a eastát ionann is dá mba nár ceapadh an duine sin ina sheiceadóir.

[EN]

Tréigean a tharraingt siar.

[Nua]

18.—(1) I gcás seiceadóir a thug tréigean ar phrobháid d'fháil cead, cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin é, an tréigean a tharraingt siar agus an uacht a chruthú, beidh éifeacht ag an bprobháid agus measfar éifeacht a bheith aici riamh gan dochar do na gníomhartha agus na déileálacha a bheidh déanta roimhe sin ag aon ionadaí pearsanta eile a bhain ionadaíocht amach roimhe sin ná do na fógraí a bheidh tugtha don ionadaí pearsanta sin, agus déanfar meabhrán i leith na probháide ina dhiaidh sin a fhormhuiniú ar an deontas bunaidh.

[EN]

(2) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fuair an tiomnóir bás.

[EN]

Bás seiceadóra aonair nó an tseiceadóra is déanaí a mhairfidh.

[Nua]

19.—(1) I gcás seiceadóir aonair tiomnóra nó an seiceadóir dó is déanaí a mhairfidh d'fháil bháis tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, ní bheidh seiceadóir an tseiceadóra sin ina sheiceadóir don tiomnóir sin.

[EN]

(2) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó ina dhiaidh sin a fuair an tiomnóir bás.

[EN]

Ceart seiceadóirí a bhain probháid amach chun cumhachtaí a fheidhmiú.

[cf. 1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 18 (2)]

20.—(1) I gcás probháid a dheonú do dhuine nó do roinnt daoine as beirt nó níos mó a ainmníodh mar sheiceadóirí, cibé acu a dhéantar nó nach ndéantar cumhacht a fhorcoimeád don duine nó do na daoine eile probháid a bhaint amach, féadfaidh an seiceadóir nó na seiceadóirí a bhain probháid amach, nó an marthanóir nó na marthanóirí díobh, na cumhachtaí uile a thugtar leis an Acht seo nó ar dhóigh eile le dlí don ionadaí pearsanta a fheidmiú, agus beidh an feidhmiú chomh héifeachtúil is dá mbeadh na daoine go léir a ainmníodh mar sheiceadóirí tar éis comhthoiliú leis.

[EN]

(2) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó ina dhiaidh sin a fuair an tiomnóir bás.

[EN]

Seiceadóir a bheith gan gníomhú le linn riarachán a bheith i bhfeidhm.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 80]

21.—I gcás riarachán a dheonú i leith eastát duine éagtha, nó aon chuid dá eastát, ní bheidh de chumhacht ag duine ar bith aon chaingean a thionscnamh ná gníomhú ar dhóigh eile mar sheiceadóir don duine éagtha i leith an eastáit a chuimsítear sa deontas nó lena mbaineann an deontas go dtí go mbeidh an deontas aisghairthe nó cúlghairthe nó dulta in éag.

[EN]

Cosaint daoine a ghníomhóidh ar phrobháid nó ar riarachán.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 82, 83]

22.—(1) Gach duine a dhéanfaidh nó a cheadóidh aon íocaíocht nó diúscairt de mheon macánta faoi ionadaíocht, beidh sé slánaithe agus cosanta á dhéanamh sin, d'ainneoin locht nó imthoisc r bith a dhéanann difear do bhailíocht na hionadaíochta.

[EN]

(2) I gcás ionadaíocht a chúlghairm, is urscaoileadh dleathach don duine a rinne iad gach íocaíocht le hionadaí pearsanta agus gach diúscairt chuige a rinneadh de mheon macánta faoin ionadaíocht sular cúlghaireadh í; agus aon íocaíochtaí nó diúscairtí a rinne sé agus a bhféadfadh an duine dá ndeonófar ionadaíocht ina dhiaidh sin iad a dhéanamh go cuí féadfaidh an t-ionadaí pearsanta a ghníomhaigh faoin ionadaíocht chúlghairthe iad a choinneáil agus é féin a chúiteamh ina leith.

[EN]

Dliteanas duine a gheobhaidh nó a choinneoidh go calaoiseach eastát éagaigh.

[1634 (seis. 3. c. 10)]

23.—(1) Más rud é, chun calaoise ar chreidiúnaithe nó gan lánchomhaoin luachmar, go bhfaighidh nó go nglacfaidh nó go dteachtfaidh duine ar bith aon chuid d'eastát duine éagtha nó go gcuirfidh sé i gcrích fuascailt aon fhéich nó dliteanais a bheidh dlite d'eastát an éagaigh, cuirfear faoi mhuirear é mar sheiceadóir de son tort go feadh méid an eastáit a ghlac sé nó a tháinig ar a láimh, nó méid an fhéich nó an dliteanais a fuasclaíodh, tar éis iad seo a leanas a bhaint de—

[EN]

(a) aon fhiach ar chomaoin luachmhar agus gan chalaois a hí dlite dó ón duine éagtha tráth a bháis; agus

[EN]

(b) aon íocaíocht a rinne sé agus a bheadh indéanta go cuí ag ionadaí pearsanta.

[EN]

(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “lánchomaoin luachmhar” an chomaoin luachmhar atá comhionann nó geall le bheith comhionann le luach an ruda a dtugtar ina leith é.

[EN]

Dliteanas eastát an ionadaí phearsanta.

[1695 (c. 6) a. 11]

24.—Má dhéanann duine, mar ionadaí pearsanta duine éagtha (lena n-áirítear seiceadóir de son tort), diomailt nó comhshó chun a úsáide féin ar aon chuid d'eastát an éagaigh, agus go bhfaighidh sé bás, beidh a ionadaí pearsanta, go feadh a mbeidh ar fáil de shócmhainní an mhainnitheora, faoi dhliteanas agus incurtha faoi mhuirear i leith na diomailte nó an chomhshóite sin ar an dóigh chéanna leis an mainnitheoir dá mba bheo don mhainnitheoir.

[EN]

Bailíocht tíolacais d'ainneoin ionadaíocht a chúlghairm.

[Nua]

25.—(1) Gach tíolacas ar aon eastát de chuid duine éagtha nó ar aon leas ina eastát, a bheidh déanta roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó ina dhiaidh sin chun ceannaitheora ag duine dar deonaíodh ionadaíocht, is tíolacas bailí é d'ainneoin aon chúlghairm nó athrú a dhéanamh ina dhiaidh sin, cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin é, ar an deontas.

[EN]

(2) Beidh éifeacht ag an alt seo gan dochar d'aon ordú ón gcúirt a rinneadh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, agus beidh feidhm aige cibé acu roimh an tosach feidhme sin nó ina dhiaidh a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

CUID IV

Deontais Ionadaíochta

[EN]

Deontais phrobháide.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 6]

26.—(1) Beidh de chumhacht ag an Ard-Chúirt probháid a dheonú do dhuine amháin nó níos mó de sheiceadóirí duine éagtha, agus féadfar deontas a theorannú ar aon dóigh is cuí leis an gCúirt.

[EN]

(2) Beidh de chumhacht ag an Ard-Chúirt aon deontas probháide a chúlghairm, a chealú nó a aisghairm.

[EN]

Deontais riaracháin.

[1357 (st. 1. c. 11);

1537 (c. 18);

1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 12]

[1857 (c. 79) a. 75, 76, 77]

27.—(1) Beidh de chumhacht ag an Ard-Chúirt riarachán (maille le huacht nó gan uacht maille leis) ar eastát duine éagtha a dheonú, agus féadfar deontas a theorannú ar aon dóigh is cuí leis an gCúirt.

[EN]

(2) Beidh de chumhacht ag an Ard-Chúirt aon deontas riaracháin a chúlghairm, a chealú nó a aisghairm.

[EN]

(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (4), déanfar an duine nó na daoine dá ndeonófar riarachán a chinneadh de réir rialacha na hArd-Chúirte.

[EN]

(4) Más rud é, mar gheall ar aon imthosca speisialta, gur léir don Ard-Chúirt (nó, i gcás faoi dhlínse na Cúirte Cuarda, don Chúirt sin) gur gá nó gur fóirsteanach déanamh amhlaidh, féadfaidh an Chúirt a ordú go ndeónófar riarachán do cibé duine is cuí léi.

[EN]

(5) Ar riarachán a dheonú, ní bheidh, ná ní thiocfaidh, duine ar bith i dteideal, gan deontas, aon eastát lena mbaineann an riarachán sin a riaradh.

[EN]

(6) Gach duine dá ndeonófar riarachán beidh cearta aige agus dliteanais air, agus beidh sé intugtha chun cuntais, faoi réir aon teorainneacha a bheidh sa deontas, ionann is dá mba é seiceadóir an éagaigh é.

[EN]

(7) Má bhíonn aon imeachtaí dlíthiúla ar feitheamh maidir le bailíocht uacht duine éagtha, nó chun aon deontas a fháil nó a aisghairm nó a chúlghairm, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt riarachán ar eastát an éagaigh a dheonú do riarthóir, ag a mbeidh cearta agus cumhachtaí uile riarthóra ghinearálta, ach amháin an ceart chun eastát an éagaigh a dháileadh agus gach duine dá ndeonófar an riarachán sin beidh sé faoi urláimh dhíreach na Cúirte agus gníomhóidh sé faoi stiúradh na Cúirte.

[EN]

(8) Féadfaidh an Chúirt cibé luach saothair réasúnach is cuí leis an gCúirt a shannadh, as eastát an duine éagtha, do riarthóir a cheapfar faoi fho-alt (7).

[EN]

(9) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

Ionadaíocht eastáit réadaigh agus phearsanta a dheonú ar leithligh ó chéile nó i dteannta a chéile.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 15]

28.—(1) Féadfar ionadaíocht a dheonú i leith eastáit réadaigh agus i leith eastáit phearsanta ar leithligh ó chéile, nó i leith eastáit réadaigh agus eastáit phearsanta i dteannta a chéile, agus féadfar í a dheonú i leith eastáit réadaigh cé nach bhfuil aon eastát pearsanta ann, nó i leith eastáit phearsanta cé nach bhfuil aon eastát réadach ann.

[EN]

(2) Más feasach eastát an duine éagtha a bheith dócmhainneach, ní théarbfar an deontas ach amháin maidir le heastát iontaobhais.

[EN]

Cumhacht chun ionadaíocht a dheonú gan aon eastát a bheith ann.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 16]

29.—Beidh dlínse ag an Ard-Chúirt chun deontas ionadaíochta a thabhairt i leith duine éagtha, d'ainneoin nár fhág an t-éagach aon eastát sa Stát, agus chun deontas de bonis non nó deontas i bhfoirm eile a thabhairt i leith eastáit neamhriartha, d'ainneoin gan aon eastát neamhriartha leis an éagach a bheith sa Stát.

[EN]

Cumhacht chun ionadaíocht a dheonú do chorparáid iontaobhais.

[Nua. Cf. 1928 (Uimh. 9)]

1942, Uimh. 22.

1963, Uimh. 33.

1928, Uimh. 9.

30.—(1) Féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt—

[EN]

(a) i gcás corparáid iontaobhais a bheith ainmnithe in uacht mar sheiceadóir, cibé acu ina haonar nó i gcomhpháirt le duine eile é, probháid a dheonú don chorparáid ina haonar nó i gcomhpháirt le duine eile, de réir mar is gá sa chás, agus

[EN]

(b) riarachán a dheonú do chorparáid iontaobhais, ina haonar nó i gcomhpháirt le duine eile,

[EN]

agus féadfaidh an chorparáid gníomhú dá réir mar sheiceadóir nó riarthóir, cibé acu é.

[EN]

(2) Ní dheonófar ionadaíocht do dhuine ar bith thar ceann corparáide iontaobhais.

[EN]

(3) Féadfaidh aon oifigeach a bheidh údaraithe chuige sin ag corparáid iontaobhais, nó féadfaidh a stiúrthóirí nó a comhlacht ceannais, thar ceann na corparáide, mionnscríbhinní a mhionnú, urrús a thabhairt agus aon ghníomh nó ní eile a dhéanamh a theastóidh ón gCúirt d'fhonn ionadaíocht a dheonú don chorparáid, agus beidh gníomhartha oifigigh a bheidh údaraithe amhlaidh ina gceangal ar an gcorparáid.

[EN]

(4) San Acht seo, ciallaíonn “corparáid iontaobhais”—

[EN]

(a) corparáid a bheidh ceaptha ag an Ard-Chúirt in aon chás áirithe le bheith ina hiontaobhaí;

[EN]

(b) corparáid dá gcumhachtaítear lena bunreacht gnó iontaobhais a ghabháil de láimh, agus ag a bhfuil áit ghnó sa Stát nó i dTuaisceart Éireann, agus arb éard í—

[EN]

(i) cuideachta a bunaíodh le hAcht nó le cairt, nó

[EN]

(ii) Banc Comhpháirteach faoi Acht an Bhainc Ceannais, 1942, nó

[EN]

(iii) cuideachta (cibé acu le dliteanas teoranta nó gan dliteanas teoranta a cláraíodh í) de réir an mhínithe atá in Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, nó de réir bhrí an dlí chomhréire i dTuaisceart Éireann, ag a bhfuil caipiteal eisithe (ina stoc nó ina scaireanna) de thuras na huaire nach lú ná £250,000, agus £100,000 ar a laghad de íoctha in airgead, nó

[EN]

(iv) cuideachta (a cláraíodh gan dliteanas teoranta) de réir an mhínithe in Acht na gCuideachtaí sin nó de réir bhrí an dlí sin i dTuaisceart Éireann, a bhfuil ceann dá comhaltaí ina chorparáid de bhrí aon fhorála acu sin roimhe seo den mhír seo; nó

[EN]

(c) corparáid a shásóidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte go ngabhann sí de láimh aon iontaobhas carthanúil, eaglaiseach nó poiblí a riaradh gan luach saothair, nó go bhfuil de cheangal uirthi de réir a bunreachta iomlán a glan-ioncaim a úsáid chun críocha carthanúla, eaglaiseacha nó poiblí, agus go bhfuil toirmeasc uirthi aon chuid de a dháileadh, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, mar bhrabhúis, agus a n-údaróidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte di gníomhú mar chorparáid iontaobhais i leith na n-iontaobhas sin.

[EN]

(5) I gcás comhlacht corpraithe, mar a mhínítear sin le halt 4 den Acht Cóluchtaí Corporáideacha (Seiceadúirí agus Riarthóirí) 1928, a bheith ainmnithe mar sheiceadóir in uacht a forghníomhaíodh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, féadfar probháid a dheonú don chomhlacht corpraithe sin faoin alt seo, d'ainneoin nach corparáid iontaobhais í mar a mhínítear sin i bhfo-alt (4).

[EN]

Riarachán speisialta a dheonú i gcás ionadaí pearsanta a bheith lasmuigh den dlínse.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 79;

1859 (c. 31) a. 14]

31.—(1) Más rud é, tar éis dhá mhí dhéag ó bhás duine, go mbeidh aon ionadaí pearsanta don duine éagtha, ar tugadh deontas dó, ina chónaí lasmuigh de dhlínse na hArd-Chúirte, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, ar iarratas ó aon chreidiúnaí nó duine ag a bhfuil leas in eastát an duine éagtha, riarachán speisialta ar eastát an duine éagtha a dheonú dó i cibé foirm is cuí leis an Ard-Chúirt.

[EN]

(2) Féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, chun críche aon imeachtaí dlíthiúla a mbeidh an riarthóir faoin riarachán speisialta ina pháirtí iontu, a ordú go n-aistreofar isteach sa chúirt aon airgead nó urrúis is le heastát an duine éagtha, agus géillfidh gach uile dhuine d'aon ordú den sórt sin.

[EN]

(3) I gcás an t-ionadaí pearsanta agus é inniúil ar ghníomhú sa cháil sin a fhilleadh ar dhlínse na hArd-Chúirte agus a bheith ina chónaí laistigh di le linn aon imeachtaí dlíthiúla a mbeidh riarthóir speisialta ina pháirtí iontu a bheith ar feitheamh, déanfar páirtí sna himeachtaí dlíthiúla den ionadaí pearsanta sin, agus déanfaidh an duine sin na costais a bhainfidh agus a ghabhfaidh leis an riarachán speisialta agus leis na himeachtaí dlíthiúla a íoc as cibé ciste a ordóidh an chúirt ina bhfuil na himeachtaí ar feitheamh.

[EN]

Riarachán le linn seiceadóir a bheith ina naíon.

[1818 (c. 81);

1857 (c. 79) a. 79;

1859 (c. 31) a. 14]

32.—(1) Má bhíonn naíon ina sheiceadóir aonair uachta, déanfar riarachán maille leis an uacht a dheonú dá chaomhnóir, nó do cibé duine eile is cuí leis an Ard-Chúirt, go dtí go slánóidh an naíon bliain is fiche d'aois agus go n-iarrfaidh sé agus go bhfaighidh sé deontas probháide nó litreacha riaracháin maille leis an uacht, agus féadfar, ar an aois sin a shlánú dó, agus ní fhéadfar roimhe sin, probháid na huachta a dheonú dó.

[EN]

(2) Má dhéanann tiomnóir lena uacht naíon a cheapadh ina sheiceadóir, ní oibreoidh an ceapachán chun aon leas i maoin an éagaigh a aistriú chun an naín ná chun ionadaí pearsanta a dhéanamh de chun críche ar bith mura ndéantar ná go dtí go ndéanfar probháid a dheonú dó faoin alt seo.

[EN]

Leanúint d'imeachtaí dlíthiúla tar éis riarachán sealadach a chúlghairm.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 81]

33.—Más rud é, le linn aon imeachtaí dlíthiúla a bheith ar feitheamh in aon chúirt ag riarthóir, nó i gcoinne riarthóra, dar deonaíodh riarachán sealadach, go gcúlghairfear an riarachán sin, féadfaidh an chúirt sin a ordú go leanfaidh an t-ionadaí pearsanta nua de na himeachtaí, nó go leanfar díobh ina choinne, ionann is dá mba é a thionscain iad, nó gur ina choinne a tionscnaíodh iad, i gcéaduair, ach faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus athruithe, más ann, a ordóidh an chúirt sin.

[EN]

Bannaí riaracháin.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 14]

[Nua]

[Nua]

34.—(1) Gach duine dá dtabharfar deontas riaracháin, tabharfaidh sé banna (dá ngairtear banna riaracháin san alt seo) d'Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte a bheidh le dul i dtairbhe d'Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte de thuras na huaire agus, má cheanglaíonn an Ard-Chúirt nó an tOifigeach Probháide nó (i gcás deontais ó chlárlann phrobháide cheantair) an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair air é, le hurra nó le hurraí faoi choinníoll go ndéanfar go cuí eastát an éagaigh a bhailiú, a chruinniú agus a riaradh.

[EN]

(2) (a) Beidh banna riaracháin faoi bhrí pionóis is ionann agus dhá oiread na suime a mhionnófar i leith eastát an éagaigh, mura n-ordóidh an Ard-Chúirt nó an tOifigeach Probháide nó (i gcás deontais ó chlárlann phrobháide cheantair) an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair in aon chás áirithe é a laghdú, agus sa chás sin féadfaidh an Chúirt nó an tOifigeach Probháide nó an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair é sin a dhéanamh.

[EN]

(b) Féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, an tOifigeach Probháide nó (i gcás deontais ó chlárlann phrobháide cheantair) an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair, a ordú freisin níos mó ná banna riaracháin amháin a thabhairt, ionas nach rachaidh dliteanas aon urra thar an méid is réasúnach leis an gCúirt, leis an Oifigeach Probháide nó leis an gcláraitheoir probháide ceantair, cibé acu é.

[EN]

(3) Is san fhoirm a ordóidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, le rialacha, a bheidh banna riaracháin, agus beidh sa bhanna foráil go n-íocfar na dleachtanna báis uile is iníoctha i leith eastát an éagaigh agus a bhfuil an t-ionadaí pearsanta intugtha chun cuntais iontu agus foráil eile go n-íocfar an cháin ioncaim agus an fhorcháin uile is iníoctha as eastát an éagaigh.

[EN]

(4) Más léir don Ard-Chúirt gur sáraíodh coinníoll banna riaracháin, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, ar iarratas chuige sin, a ordú an banna a shannadh do cibé duine a shonrófar san ordú, agus beidh teideal ag an duine dá sannfar an banna de bhun an ordaithe agra a dhéanamh ina leith ina ainm féin ionann is dá mba dósan a tugadh é i gcéaduair in ionad é a thabhairt d'Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte agus an méid iomlán is inghnóthaithe mar gheall ar shárú choinníoll an bhanna a ghnóthú ina leith mar iontaobhaí do gach duine leasmhar.

[EN]

(5) Ní chuirfidh aon ní san alt seo de cheangal ar an bPríomh-Aturnae Stáit ná ar Aturnae an Ard-Aighne banna riaracháin a thabhairt agus iad ag iarraidh, nó ag fáil, riaracháin chun úsáide nó tairbhe an Stáit.

[EN]

(6) Ní gá urraí le bannaí riaracháin i gcás an deontas a thabhairt do chorparáid iontaobhais.

[EN]

(7) Beidh banna riaracháin arna eisiúint ag cumann ráthaíochta nó cuideachta árachais a bheidh formheasta ag Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte inghlactha chun críocha an ailt seo cibé acu i bpearsa nó trí aturnae a iarrfar an deontas.

[EN]

Iarratais ar dheontais agus cúlghairm.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 50, 63]

[R.U., O. 79, r. 3;

O. 80, r. 3]

35.—(1) Féadfar iarratas ar dheontas nó ar chúlghairm ionadaíochta a dhéanamh chun na hOifige Probháide nó chun na clárlainne probháide ceantair don cheantar ina raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an éagach tráth a bháis.

[EN]

(2) Féadfar an t-iarratas a dhéanamh i bpearsa nó trí aturnae.

[EN]

(3) Más rud é, in aon ábhar cointinneach a éireoidh as iarratas chun na hOifige Probháide, gur deimhin leis an Ard-Chúirt go bhfuil dlínse ag an gCúirt Chuarda san ábhar, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt an t-ábhar a tharchur chun breitheamh na cuarda ina raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an éagach tráth a bháis, agus rachaidh an breitheamh sin ar aghaidh san ábhar ionann is dá mba chun na Cúirte Cuarda a rinneadh an t-iarratas ar an gcéad ásc.

[EN]

Deontais i gclárlanna probháide ceantair.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 50, 52, 54]

[1857 (c. 79) a. 53, 55, 56;

1859 (c. 31) a. 21, 22]

36.—(1) Féadfaidh cláraitheoir probháide ceantair deontas a thabhairt i bhfoirm choiteann in ainm na hArd-Chúirte agus faoi shéala na clárlainne mar a raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an éagach, tráth a bháis, laistigh den cheantar ina n-iarrfar an deontas.

[EN]

(2) Ní thabharfaidh cláraitheoir probháide ceantair aon deontas in aon chás ina mbeidh cointinn go dtí go réiteofar an chointinn, ná in aon chás inar léir dó nach ceart deontas a thabhairt gan ordú na Cúirte.

[EN]

(3) In aon chás ina mbeidh amhras ar chláraitheoir probháide ceantair cé acu is ceart nó nach ceart deontas a thabhairt, nó ina n-éireoidh aon cheist maidir le deontas, nó le hiarratas ar dheontas, cuirfidh an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair ráiteas ina thaobh go dtí an Oifig Probháide le haghaidh orduithe breithimh den Ard-Chúirt a mbeidh dlínse phrobháide á hoibriú aige de thuras na huaire, agus féadfaidh an breitheamh a ordú don chláraitheoir probháide ceantair dul ar aghaidh leis an ábhar de réir cibé treoracha is dóigh leis an mbreitheamh is gá, nó féadfaidh sé toirmeasc a chur ar a thuilleadh imeachtaí ag an gcláraitheoir probháide ceantair maidir leis an ábhar, á fhágáil faoin bpáirtí a d'iarr an deontas iarratas a dhéanamh chun na hArd-Chúirte tríd an Oifig Phrobháide nó, más cás é atá laistigh de dhlínse na Cúirte Cuarda, chun na cúirte sin.

[EN]

(4) Cuirfidh cláraitheoir probháide ceantair go dtí an Oifig Phrobháide fógra san fhoirm fhorordaithe i dtaobh gach iarratas a dhéanfar sa chlárlann ag iarraidh deontais, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an t-iarratas a dhéanamh, agus ní thabharfaidh sé aon deontas go dtí go bhfaighidh sé ón Oifig sin deimhniú go ndealraíonn sé nach ndearnadh aon iarratas eile i leith eastát an éagaigh.

[EN]

(5) Cuirfear an deimhniú ar aghaidh a luaithe is féidir go dtí an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair.

[EN]

(6) Gach fógra a chuirfear amhlaidh go dtí an Oifig Phrobháide, comhdófar agus coimeádfar é san Oifig sin.

[EN]

(7) Nuair a gheofar aon fhógra den sórt sin ó aon chlárlann phrobháide cheantair, scrúdóidh an tOifigeach Probháide gach fógra i dtaobh iarratas ar dheontas a fuarthas ó na clárlanna probháide ceantair eile agus gach iarratas ar dheontas a rinneadh san Oifig Phrobháide, chomh fada agus is gá sin chun a chinntiú an ndearnadh níos mó ná iarratas amháin ar dheontas i leith eastát an duine éagtha chéanna, agus cuirfidh sé scéala go dtí an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair ina thaobh faoi mar is gá.

[EN]

(8) Cuirfidh cláraitheoir probháide ceantair ar aghaidh, dhá uair sa mhí, go dtí an Oifig Phrobháide, liosta san fhoirm fhorordaithe de na deontais a bheidh tugtha aige agus nár áiríodh i dtuairisceán roimhe sin, agus freisin cóipeanna de na huachtanna lena mbaineann na deontais, faoi dheimhniú uaidh gur cóipeanna cearta iad.

[EN]

(9) Comhdóidh agus caomhnóidh cláraitheoir probháide ceantair gach uacht bhunaidh a ndeonóidh sé ina leith probháid nó riarachán maille leis an uacht, faoi réir cibé rialachán a dhéanfaidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte ó am go ham maidir le caomhnú agus scrúdú na n-uachtanna.

[EN]

(10) Féadfaidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte orduithe a thabhairt ó am go ham chun dísciú a dhéanamh, trína ndíothú nó ar dhóigh eile, ar cibé fógraí dá gcoimeádtar san Oifig Phrobháide de bhun an ailt seo is dóigh leis a bheith, mar gheall ar imeacht aimsire, gan fiúntas poiblí ar bith feasta.

[EN]

An dara deontas agus deontais ina dhiaidh sin.

[1859 (c. 31) a. 16]

37.—Is san Oifig Phrobháide nó sa chlárlann phrobháide cheantair, cibé acu é, ónar eisíodh an deontas bunaidh a thabharfar an dara deontas agus aon deontas ina dhiaidh sin.

[EN]

Caveat.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 57]

38.—(1) Féadfar caveat in aghaidh deontais a thaifeadadh san Oifig Phrobháide nó in aon chlárlann phrobháide cheantair.

[EN]

(2) Nuair a thaifeadfar caveat i gclárlann phrobháide cheantair, déanfaidh an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair cóip de a chur ar aghaidh láithreach go dtí an Oifig Phrobháide lena taifeadadh i dteannta na gcaveat san Oifig sin.

[EN]

Caileandair dheontas.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 17]

39.—(1) Cuirfidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte faoi deara ó am go ham go n-ullmhófar san Oifig Phrobháide caileandair de dheontais a tugadh san Oifig Phrobháide agus sna clárlanna probháide ceantair éagsúla in aghaidh cibé tréimhsí a ordóidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte.

[EN]

(2) I ngach caileandar acu sin beidh nóta maidir le gach probháid nó riarachán maille leis an uacht agus maidir le gach riarachán eile a deonaíodh sa tréimhse a shonrófar sa chaileandar, agus leagfar amach sa nóta sin—

[EN]

(a) dáta an deontais;

[EN]

(b) an áit (is é sin, an Oifig Phrobháide nó clárlann phrobháide cheantair) inar tugadh an deontas,

[EN]

(c) ainm agus seoladh agus dáta báis an tiomnóra nó an díthiomnóra,

[EN]

(d) ainmneacha agus tuairiscí na seiceadóirí nó na riarthóirí, agus

[EN]

(e) luach an eastáit, má b'ann.

[EN]

(3) Déanfar cóip de gach caileandar a ullmhófar amhlaidh a chur tríd an bpost nó ar dhóigh eile go dtí gach clárlann probháide cheantair, agus déanfar gach cóip a chuirfear ar aghaidh amhlaidh a choimeád sa chlárlann phrobháide cheantair chun a gcuirfear í.

[EN]

(4) Féadfar caileandair agus cóipeanna a iniúchadh de réir orduithe Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte.

[EN]

Cóipeanna d'uachtanna, etc., a sheachadadh do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 100]

40.—Faoi réir aon chomhshocruithe a dhéanfar ó am go ham idir Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte agus na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, déanfaidh an Oifig Phrobháide agus gach clárlann phrobháide cheantair, laistigh de cibé tréimhse i ndiaidh deontais a ordóidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, na doiciméid seo a leanas a sheachadadh do na Coimisinéirí nó dá n-oifigeach cuí—

[EN]

(a) i gcás probháide nó i gcás riaracháin maille le huacht, an mhionnscríbhinn Ioncaim Intíre agus cóip den uacht (má iarrtar í);

[EN]

(b) i gcás riaracháin gan uacht maille leis, an mhionnscríbhinn Ioncaim Intíre;

[EN]

(c) i ngach cás riaracháin, cóip den riarachán nó sliocht as;

[EN]

(d) i ngach uile chás, cibé deimhniú nó nóta a theastóidh ó na Coimisinéirí i dtaobh an deontais.

[EN]

Eisiúint deontas ionadaíochta i gcás foraithne ón gCúirt Chuarda.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 59]

41.—Ar fhoraithne a bheith déanta ag an gCúirt Chuarda chun ionadaíocht a dheonú nó a chúlghairm, déanfaidh an tOifigeach Probháide nó an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair, ar iarratas ó dhuine a bheidh ina theideal sin, ionadaíocht a dheonú de réir na foraithne nó, faoi mar is gá sa chás, aon ionadaíocht a deonaíodh cheana a chúlghairm nó a athrú, de réir éifeacht na foraithne.

[EN]

Taisceadh agus íniúchadh uachtanna agus doiciméad eile.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 71]

1867, c. 70.

42.—(1) Déanfar na doiciméid seo a leanas—

[EN]

(a) gach uacht bhunaidh a ndeonófar ionadaíocht ina leith san Oifig Phrobháide,

[EN]

(b) cóipeanna de gach uacht a mbeidh a scríbhinn bhunaidh le caomhnú i gclárlanna probháide ceantair, agus

[EN]

(c) cibé doiciméid eile a ordóidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte,

[EN]

a thaisceadh agus a chaomhnú san Oifig Phrobháide faoi urlámhas Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, agus féadfar iad a iniúchadh de réir a orduithe.

[EN]

(2) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (1) faoi réir na bhforálacha den Public Records (Ireland) Act, 1867, a fhorálann go ndéanfar i gceann aimsire taifid a aistriú go dtí an Oifig Irisí Poiblí lena gcoimeád slán.

[EN]

Cóipeanna oifigiúla d'uachtanna agus de dheontais.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 74]

43.—(1) Féadfar cóip oifigiúil den iomlán nó d'aon chuid d'uacht, nó de dheontas ionadaíochta, a fháil ón Oifig Phrobháide nó ón gclárlann phrobháide cheantair i gcás inar cruthaíodh an uacht nó inar deonaíodh an ionadaíocht.

[EN]

(2) Beidh cóip oifigiúil de dheontas ionadaíochta ina leorfhianaise gur deonaíodh an ionadaíocht. Beidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a tugadh an deontas.

[EN]

Triail ag giúiré ar cheisteanna fíorais.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 41]

44.—(1) Féadfaidh an chúirt aon cheist fíorais a éireoidh in aon imeachtaí faoin Acht seo a chur á triail ag giúiré, agus déanfar an cheist sin a thriail amhlaidh in aon chás ina dtabharfaidh na páirtithe go léir sna himeachtaí a gcomhthoiliú le hiarratas chun na cúirte ar ghiúiré.

[EN]

(2) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh aon pháirtí iarratas ar ghiúiré gan comhthoiliú an pháirtí eile agus ina ndiúltóidh an chúirt an t-iarratas, beidh diúltú na cúirte faoi réir achomhairc.

CUID V

Riarachán Sócmhainní

[EN]

Eastát éagaigh a bheith ina shócmhainní chun fiacha agus ceart dlíthiúil a íoc.

[1285 (c. 19);

1357 (st. 1. c. 11);

1695 (c. 12) a. 7, 8;

1833 (c. 104);

1869 (c. 46)]

45.—(1) Is sócmhainní chun na caiteachais adhlactha, thiomnacha agus riaracháin, na fiacha (faoi shéala nó faoi chonradh simplí) agus na dliteanais, agus aon cheart dlíthiúil a íoc, eastát duine éagtha, cibé acu dlíthiúil nó cothromasach é, go feadh a leasa thairbhiúil ann, agus an t-eastát a ndearna duine éagtha de bhun aon chumhachta ginearálta é a dhiúscairt lena uacht; agus aon diúscairt le huacht a bheidh ar neamhréir leis an alt seo beidh sí ar neamhní amhail i gcoinne na gcreidiúnaithe agus aon duine atá i dteideal cirt dhlíthiúil, agus déanfaidh an chúirt, más gá é, an mhaoin a riaradh chun na caiteachais, na fiacha agus na dliteanais agus aon cheart dlíthiúil a íoc.

[EN]

(2) Beidh éifeacht ag an alt seo gan dochar do chearta eireadóirí.

[EN]

Riarachán sócmhainní.

[Nua]

46.—(1) I gcás eastát duine éagtha a bheith dócmhainneach, riarfar é de réir na rialacha atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Chéad Sceideal.

[EN]

(2) (a) Féadfar ceart coinneála ionadaí phearsanta, agus a cheart chun tosaíocht a thabhairt do chreidiúnaithe, a fheidhmiú i leith sócmhainní uile an éagaigh, ach ní bhainfidh an ceart coinneála ach amháin le fiacha a bheidh dlite don ionadaí pearsanta as a cheart féin, cibé acu go haonarach nó i gcomhpháirt le duine eile é, agus ní bheidh sé infheidhmithe i gcás an t-eastát a bheith dócmhainneach.

[EN]

(b) Faoi réir mhír (a), ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san Acht seo difear do cheart coinneála ionadaí phearsanta, ná dá cheart chun tosaíocht a thabhairt do chreidiúnaithe.

[EN]

(3) I gcás eastát duine éagtha a bheith sócmhainneach, beidh sé, faoi réir rialacha cúirte agus na bhforálacha anseo ina dhiaidh seo maidir le muirir ar mhaoin an éagaigh, agus na bhforálacha, más ann, ina uacht, inúsáidte chun na caiteachais adhlactha, thiomnacha agus riaracháin, na fiacha agus na dliteanais agus aon cheart dlíthiúil a íoc san ord a luaitear i gCuid II den Chéad Sceideal.

[EN]

(4) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní i bhfo-alt (3) difear do chearta aon chreidiúnaí de chuid an éagaigh ná do cheart dlíthiúil céile.

[EN]

(5) Má dhéanann creidiúnaí, duine a bheidh i dteideal cirt dhlíthiúil, nó ionadaí pearsanta, sócmhainn a úsáid as an ord a luaitear i gCuid II den Chéad Sceideal, beidh ag na daoine ag a bhfuil teideal faoin uacht nó faoi dhíthiomnacht ceart chun na sócmhainní a chogairsiú ionas go ngabhfaidh tairbhí ar úsáideadh a eastát nó a leas as a ord ionad an chreidiúnaí nó an duine sin pro tanto amhail i gcoinne aon mhaoine a bheidh, san ord sin, faoi dhliteanas i dtosach ar a eastát nó a leas féin.

[EN]

(6) Beidh éileamh ar scair, mar cheart dlíthiúil nó faoi dhíthiomnacht, in eastát duine éagtha ina éileamh i gcoinne sócmhainní an eastáit go feadh suime is ionann agus luach na scaire sin.

[EN]

Muirir ar mhaoin éagaigh a bheith le híoc go príomhúil as an maoin a muirearaíodh.

[1854 (c. 113),

1867 (c. 69) agus

1877 (c. 34) arna

leathnú chun

pearsantais]

47.—(1) I gcás duine d'fháil bháis agus é i seilbh, nó i dteideal, leasa i maoin, nó, faoi chumhacht cheapacháin ghinearálta, diúscairt déanta aige le huacht ar leas i maoin, a mbeidh, tráth a bháis, íoc airgid de mhuirear air, cibé acu i modh morgáiste nó muirir dhlíthiúil nó chothromasaigh nó ar dhóigh eile é (lena n-áirítear lian i leith airgid cheannaigh neamhíoctha), agus gan intinn chontrártha ná eile a bheith curtha in iúl ag an duine éagtha le huacht, le gníomhas ná le doiciméad eile, beidh an leas a bheidh faoi mhuirear amhlaidh, amhail idir na daoine éagsúla a bheidh ag éileamh tríd an duine éagtha, faoi dhliteanas go príomhúil chun an muirear a íoc; agus íocfar as gach cuid den leas sin, de réir a luacha, cuid chomhréireach den mhuirear ar iomlán an leasa.

[EN]

(2) Ní mheasfar an intinn chontrártha ná eile sin a bheith curtha in iúl—

[EN]

(a) le treoir ghinearálta chun fiacha de chuid an tiomnóra nó a fhiacha go léir a íoc as a eastát, nó as aon chuid de, ná

[EN]

(b) le muirearú fiacha ar aon eastát den sórt sin,

[EN]

mura gcuirtear an intinn sin in iúl fairis sin le focail a thagraíonn, go sainráite nó trína bheith intuigthe astu de riachtnas, don iomlán nó do chuid éigin den mhuirear.

[EN]

(3) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear do cheart duine a bheidh i dteideal an mhuirir chun íocaíocht nó sásamh a fháil ina leith as sócmhainní eile an éagaigh nó ar dhóigh eile.

[EN]

Cúiseanna caingne a mhaireann tar éis bás duine.

1961, Uimh. 41.

1957, Uimh. 6.

48.—Beidh agairt indéanta ag ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha agus orthu i leith gach cúis chaingne a leanfaidh, de bhua Chuid II den Acht um Dhliteanas Sibhialta, 1961, de bheith ar marthain chun tairbhe, nó i gcoinne, eastát an éagaigh, faoi réir forálacha an Achta sin agus na rialacha i dtaobh tréimhsí teorann faoi Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957, nó eile.

[EN]

Dáileadh sócmhainní tar éis fógra do chreidiúnaithe.

[1859 (c. 35) a. 29]

49.—(1) Nuair a bheidh na hionadaithe pearsanta tar éis fógraí a thabhairt do chreidiúnaithe agus do dhaoine eile a n-éilimh i gcoinne eastát an éagaigh a chur isteach mar a bheadh, i dtuairim na cúirte ina n-iarrtar na hionadaithe pearsanta a chur faoi mhuirear, tugtha ag an gcúirt in agra riaracháin, beidh de chead ag na hionadaithe pearsanta, ar chaitheamh na tréimhse a bheidh ainmnithe sna fógraí sin, nó sa cheann deiridh díobh, chun na héilimh sin a chur isteach, sócmhainní an éagaigh, nó aon chuid díobh, a dháileadh ar na páirtithe a bheidh ina dteideal, ag féachaint do na héilimh a mbeidh fógra ina dtaobh ag na hionadaithe pearsanta an uair sin.

[EN]

(2) Ní bheidh na hionadaithe pearsanta faoi dhliteanas ag duine ar bith i leith na sócmhainní nó aon chuid díobh a dháilfear amhlaidh mura raibh fógra acu tráth an dáilte sin i dtaobh éileamh an duine sin.

[EN]

(3) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo dochar do cheart aon chreidiúnaí nó éilitheora chun aon sócmhainní den sórt sin a leanúint isteach i láimh aon duine a mbeidís faighte aige.

[EN]

(4) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

Cumhachtaí íonadaithe pearsanta chun eastát a dhíol agus chun gníomhú mar iontaobhaithe.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 18]

50.—(1) Féadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta an t-iomlán nó aon chuid d'eastát duine éagtha a dhíol, ní amháin chun fiacha a íoc ach freisin (cibé acu atá fiacha ann nó nach bhfuil) chun an t-eastát a dháileadh ar na daoine a bhfuil teideal acu chuige, agus sula ndíolfaidh siad é chun a dháilte déanfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta, chomh fada agus is féidir sin, éifeacht a thabhairt do mhianta na ndaoine lánaoise a bhfuil teideal acu chun na maoine a bheartaítear a dhíol nó, i gcás díospóide, do mhianta thromlach na ndaoine sin (de réir luach a leasa i dteannta a chéile), ar dhóigh, áfach,—

[EN]

(a) nach de chúram ceannaitheora é féachaint chuige go ndearna na hionadaithe pearsanta de réir na mianta sin, agus

[EN]

(b) nach gá d'aon duine a bhfuil teideal aige amhlaidh comhthoiliú le haon díol den sórt sin.

[EN]

(2) Faoi réir alt 20, ní dleathach do roinnt daoine, ná do dhuine amháin, d'ionadaithe pearsanta éagsúla, gan cead na hArd-Chúirte, aon chumhacht a fheidhmiú dá dtugtar leis an alt seo nó le halt 60 chun aon talamh a dhiúscairt.

[EN]

(3) Má shocraítear talamh le huacht agus gan aon iontaobhaithe i leith na socraíochta a bheith ann, measfar chun gach críche gurb iad na hionadaithe pearsanta a bhain probháid na huachta amach iontaobhaithe na socraíochta go dtí go gceapfar iontaobhaithe i leith na socraíochta, ach ní mheasfar gurb iontaobhaí chun críocha na Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, ionadaí pearsanta aonair go dtí go gceapfar iontaobhaí amháin eile ar a laghad.

[EN]

Cosaint do cheannaitheoirí.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 19]

1964, Uimh. 16.

51.—(1) Duine a cheannóidh ó ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha aon mhaoin arb éard í an t-iomlán nó aon chuid d'eastát an éagaigh, beidh teideal aige an mhaoin sin a theachtadh saortha agus urscaoilte ó aon fhiacha nó dliteanais a bhí ar an éagach, ach amháin cinn a bheidh ina muirir uirthi ar dhóigh seachas faoi uacht an éagaigh, agus ó gach éileamh ag na daoine a bhfuil teideal acu chun aon scaire san eastát, agus ní bheidh de churam air féachaint chuige go gcuirfear an t-airgead ceannaigh chun feidhme.

[EN]

(2) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le gach maoin seachas maoin a bhfuil a húinéireacht cláraithe faoin Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964.

[EN]

(b) Duine a cheannóidh aon mhaoin lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, arb éard í an t-iomlán nó aon chuid d'eastát duine éagtha, a bheidh tíolachta ag na hionadaithe pearsanta do dhuine ar bith, beidh sé i dteideal an mhaoin sin a theachtadh saortha agus urscaoilte ó éilimh chreidiúnaithe de chuid an éagaigh agus ó aon éilimh ag na daoine a bheidh i dteideal aon scaire san eastát.

[EN]

(3) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

Forálacha ginearálta maidir le haontú nó aistriú ag ionadaithe pearsanta.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 20]

52.—(1) San alt seo agus in alt 53—

[EN]

(a) na tagairtí a dhéantar do thalamh duine éagtha is tagairtí iad do thalamh a raibh teideal aige chuige nó a ndearna sé cumhacht cheapacháin ghinearálta a fheidhmiú ina leith le huacht;

[EN]

(b) folaíonn “duine i dteideal”, maidir le haon eastát nó leas i dtalamh—

[EN]

(i) an duine nó na daoine (lena n-áirítear ionadaithe pearsanta an éagaigh nó aon duine acu) ag a mbeadh (cibé acu trí réadtiomnú, tiomnú, cineachadh nó eile é) teideal tairbhiúil chun an eastáit nó an leasa sin, agus

[EN]

(ii) iontaobhaí nó iontaobhaithe nó ionadaí nó ionadaithe pearsanta aon duine nó daoine den sórt sin.

[EN]

(2) Gan dochar d'aon chumhacht eile a thugtar leis an Acht seo d'ionadaithe pearsanta maidir le haon talamh de chuid duine éagtha, féadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta, tráth ar bith tar éis bhás an éagaigh, aontú a fhorghníomhú a dhílseoidh aon eastát nó leas in aon talamh den sórt sin don duine i dteideal an chéanna, nó féadfaidh siad aon eastát nó leas den sórt sin a aistriú chun an duine i dteideal an chéanna, agus féadfaidh siad an t-aontú nó an t-aistriú a dhéanamh faoi réir muirir, nó saor ó mhuirear, chun aon airgead a íoc a dhlífidh na hionadaithe pearsanta a íoc.

[EN]

(3) I gcás ina ndéanfar aontú nó aistriú faoi fho-alt (2) faoi réir muirir i leith an airgid uile a dhlífidh na hionadaithe pearsanta a íoc, má dhlíonn, beidh deireadh le dliteanais uile na n-ionadaithe pearsanta i leith na talún, ach amháin maidir le haon gníomhartha nó conarthaí a rinne siad roimh an aontú nó an t-aistriú.

[EN]

(4) Aon uair tar éis bliana ó bhás úinéara talún, má mhainnigh na hionadaithe pearsanta, tar éis a iarrtha ag an duine i dteideal, an talamh a aistriú, trí aontú nó ar dhóigh eile, chun an duine i dteideal, féadfaidh an chúirt, más cuí léi é, ar iarratas ón duine i dteideal agus tar éis fógra do na hionadaithe pearsanta, a ordú go ndéanfar an t-aistriú, agus, mura gcomhlíontar an t-ordú sin laistigh den tréimhse a shonróidh an chúirt ann, féadfaidh an chúirt ordú a dhéanamh ag dílsiú na talún don duine i dteideal chomh hiomlán éifeachtúil agus a dhéanfaí é dá n-aistreodh na hionadaithe pearsanta é.

[EN]

(5) Ní bheidh aontú, murab aontú i scríbhinn é, éifeachtúil chun aon eastát nó leas i dtalamh a aistriú.

[EN]

(6) Na cúnaint reachtúla is intuigthe i gcás é a bheith sainráite i ngníomhas go bhfuil duine ag tíolacadh mar ionadaí pearsanta, beidh siad intuigthe freisin in aon aontú arna shíniú ag ionadaí pearsanta mura bhforálann an t-aontú a mhalairt.

[EN]

(7) Faoi réir alt 20, ní dleathach do roinnt daoine, ná do dhuine amháin, d'ionadaithe pearsanta éagsúla, gan cead na cúirte, aontú ná aistriú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo.

[EN]

(8) Ní oibreoidh an t-alt seo chun aon dleacht stampa a fhorchur i leith aontú.

[EN]

Forálacha speisialta maidir le talamh neamhchláraithe.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 21]

1707, c. 2.

[Nua]

53.—(1) Aon aontú a dhéanfar le heastát nó leas i dtalamh neamhchláraithe duine éagtha a dhílsiú i bhfabhar an duine i dteideal chuige—

[EN]

(a) is i scríbhinn a bheidh sé,

[EN]

(b) beidh sé arna shíniú ag na hionadaithe pearsanta,

[EN]

(c) measfar, chun críocha an Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, gur tíolacas i leith an eastáit nó an leasa sin é ó na bionadaithe pearsanta don duine i dteideal,

[EN]

(d) oibreoidh sé, faoi réir forálacha an Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, maidir le tosaíochtaí, chun an t-eastát nó an leas sin a dhílsiú don duine i dteideal faoi réir cibé muirear agus eirí a shonrófar, má shonraítear, san aontú agus a dhéanfadh difear ar dhóigh eile don eastát nó don leas sin,

[EN]

(e) faoi réir forálacha an Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, measfar (mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ann), chun gach críche is gá le go suífear teideal an duine i dteideal chun cíosanna agus brabús idirlinne, é a ghabháil siar go dtí bás an éagaigh, ach ní oibreoidh aon ní sa mhír seo chun a chumasú do dhuine ar bith teideal ar neamhréir le huacht an éagaigh a shuíomh.

[EN]

(2) Aon duine a ndéanfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta aontú nó tíolacas i leith aon talún neamhchláraithe ina fhabhar, féadfaidh sé, ar a chostas féin, a cheangal ar na hionadithe pearsanta an t-aontú nó an tíolacas sin a chlárú i gClárlann na nGníomhas de bhun an Registration of Deeds Act, 1707.

[EN]

(3) Beidh aontú nó tíolacas ó ionadaí pearsanta i leith talún neamhchláraithe ina fhianaise dhochloíte, i bhfabhar ceannaitheora, gurb é an duine ar tugadh nó a ndearnadh an t-aontú nó an tíolacas ina fhabhar an duine a bhí i dteideal an t-eastát nó an leas a dhílsiú dó, ach ní shéanfaidh sé dochar ar aon dóigh eile d'éileamh aon duine a bhí i gcéaduair i dteideal an eastáit nó an leasa sin nó aon mhorgáiste nó eire air.

[EN]

(4) Baineann an t-alt seo le haontuithe agus tíolacais a rinneadh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo cibé acu roimh an tosach feidhme sin nó dá éis a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

Forálacha speisialta maidir le talamh cláraithe.

1964, Uimh. 16.

54.—(1) Is san fhoirm a fhoráiltear faoi alt 61 den Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, a bheidh aontú nó aistriú a dhéanfaidh ionadaí pearsanta i leith talún cláraithe, agus beidh sé faoi réir forálacha an Achta sin.

[EN]

(2) Déantar leis seo an tAcht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, a leasú tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (3) d'alt 61:

[EN]

“(3) (a) Aon iarratas ar chlárú a dhéanfaidh duine a bheidh á éileamh go bhfuil teideal aige de réir dlí chun talamh lán-úinéara chláraithe éagtha, lena ngabhfaidh aontú nó aistriú ón ionadaí pearsanta san fhoirm fhorordaithe, údaróidh sé don Chláraitheoir an duine sin a chlárú mar lán-úinéir nó úinéir teoranta na talún, cibé acu é.

[EN]

(b) Ar fhoirceannadh eastát nó leas úinéara atá cláraithe mar úinéir teoranta talún de bhun aontú nó aistriú den sórt sin, tabharfaidh an t-aontú nó an t-aistriú, arna iarraidh sin san fhoirm fhorordaithe, údarás don Chláraitheoir an duine a ndearnadh an t-aontú nó an t-aistriú ina fhabhar, nó a chomharba i dteideal, de réir mar is iomchuí, a chlárú mar lán-úinéir nó úinéir teoranta, cibé acu é.

[EN]

(c) Ní bheidh de dhualgas ar an gCláraitheoir, ná ní bheidh sé i dteideal, aon eolas a iarraidh faoin gcúis atá nó a bhí le haon aontú nó aistriú a dhéanamh, agus beidh de cheangal air a ghlacadh ina áirithe go bhfuil nó go raibh an t-ionadaí pearsanta ag gníomhú i gceart agus faoi réim a chumhachtaí maidir leis an iarratas nó leis an aontú leis an aistriú.”

[EN]

Cumhachtaí ionadaithe pearsanta maidir le leithreasú.

[Nua]

55.—(1) Féadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, aon chuid d'eastát duine éagtha a leithreasú, ina riocht nó ina staid infheistíochta iarbhír tráth an leithreasaithe, mar shásamh, nó i leith sásaimh, ar aon scair san eastát, bíodh sin socraithe nó ná bíodh, de réir cearta faoi seach na ndaoine a bhfuil leas acu san eastát.

[EN]

(2) Ach amháin i gcás lena mbaineann alt 56, ní dhéanfar leithreasú faoin alt seo ar dhóigh ba dhochar d'aon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú sonrach.

[EN]

(3) Ach amháin i gcás lena mbaineann alt 56, ní dhéanfar leithreasú faoin alt seo mura ndearnadh fógra faoin leithreasú beartaithe a sheirbheáil ar na páirtithe go léir atá i dteideal scaire san eastát (seachas daoine ab fhéidir a theacht chun bheith ann i ndiaidh thráth an leithreasaithe nó daoine nach féidir a fháil nó a chinntiú an tráth sin tar éis fiosrúcháin réasúnaigh) agus féadfaidh aon pháirtí acu sin, laistigh de shé sheachtain ó seirbheáladh an fógra sin air, a iarraidh ar an gcúirt an leithreasú a thoirmeasc.

[EN]

(4) Ní dhéanfar leithreasú ar mhaoin, cibé acu is infheistíocht í atá údaraithe le dlí nó uacht, más ann, an éagaigh, nó nach ea, faoin alt seo (ach amháin mar a luaitear san alt seo) gan toiliú a fháil mar a leanas:

[EN]

(a) más chun tairbhe do dhuine ag a bhfuil teideal iomlán tairbhiúil i seilbh a dhéantar é, toiliú an duine sin;

[EN]

(b) más i leith aon scaire socraithe a dhéantar é, toiliú an iontaobhaí uirthi, más ann (agus nach é an t-ionadaí pearsanta é freisin), nó an duine a bheadh de thuras na huaire i dteideal an ioncaim.

[EN]

(5) Más naíon nó duine mímheabhrach an duine ar gá a thoiliú amhlaidh, déanfaidh a thuismitheoirí nó a thuismitheoir, a chaomhnóir, a chúramaí nó a ghlacadóir, nó, mura bhfuil aon tuismitheoir nó caomhnóir den sórt sin ann i gcás naín, déanfaidh an chúirt, ar iarratas a neaschara, an toiliú a thabhairt thar a cheann.

[EN]

(6) Ní gá aon toiliú (ach amháin toiliú ó iontaobhaí mar atá ráite) thar ceann duine ab fhéidir a theacht chun bheith ann i ndiaidh thráth an leithreasaithe, nó nach féidir a fháil nó a chinntiú an tráth sin tar éis fiosrúcháin réasúnaigh.

[EN]

(7) Murar ceapadh aon chúramaí nó glacadóir do dhuine mímheabhrach, ansin, más leithreasú é ar infheistíocht atá údaraithe le dlí nó le huacht, más ann, an éagaigh, ní gá aon toiliú thar ceann an duine mhímheabhraigh.

[EN]

(8) Más rud é, gan spleáchas do na hionadaithe pearsanta, nach bhfuil aon iontaobhaí ar scair shocraithe ann, agus nach bhfuil aon duine lánaoise agus inniúlachta i dteideal an ioncaim aisti, ní gá aon toiliú le leithreasú i leith na scaire sin ar choinníoll gurb leithreasú ar infheistíocht údaraithe mar atá ráite é.

[EN]

(9) Aon mhaoin a leithreasófar go cuí faoi na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo, áireofar í ina dhiaidh sin mar infheistíocht údaraithe, agus féadfar í a choinneáil nó déileáil léi dá réir sin.

[EN]

(10) Chun críocha an leithreasaithe sin, féadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta luachanna na gcodanna faoi seach d'eastát agus de dhliteanais an duine éagtha a fhionnadh agus a chinneadh mar is cuí leo, agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh siad luachálaí cuícháilithe a fhostú in aon chás inar gá sin; agus féadfaidh siad aon tíolacas a dhéanamh a bheidh riachtanach chun éifeacht a thabhairt don leithreasú.

[EN]

(11) Mura rud é, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuici faoi fho-alt (3), go n-ordóidh an chúirt a mhalairt, beidh leithreasú arna dhéanamh de bhun an ailt seo ina cheangal ar gach duine a mbeidh leas aige i maoin an éagaigh agus nach bhforáiltear leis seo a thoiliú a bheith riachtanach.

[EN]

(12) Nuair a bheidh an leithreasú á dhéanamh ag na hionadaithe pearsanta, tabharfaidh siad aird ar chearta aon duine ab fhéidir a theacht chun bheith ann ina dhiaidh sin, nó nach féidir a fháil nó a chinntiú tráth an leithreasaithe tar éis fiosrúcháin réasúnaigh, agus ar chearta aon duine eile nach gá toiliú uaidh faoin alt seo.

[EN]

(13) Ní dhéanann an t-alt seo dochar d'aon chumhacht eile leithreasaithe a thugtar le dlí nó le huacht, más ann, an éagaigh, agus beidh éifeacht aige i dteannta aon chumhachtaí leathnaithe a thugtar le huacht, más ann, an éagaigh, agus, i gcás leithreasú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, i leith scaire socraithe, fanfaidh an mhaoin a leithreasófar faoi réir gach iontaobhas i gcóir díola agus gach cumhacht maidir le léasú, diúscairt agus bainistí nó athrú infheistíochtaí a bhainfeadh leis an maoin sin nó leis an scair a ndéantar an leithreasú ina leith, dá mba nach ndearnadh aon leithreasú den sórt sin.

[EN]

(14) Más rud é, tar éis aon mhaoin a leithreasú i bhfeidhmiú airbheartaithe na gcumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo, go ndéanfaidh an duine dar tíolacadh í an mhaoin nó aon leas inti a dhiúscairt, ansin, i bhfabhar ceannaitheora, measfar an leithreasú a bheith arna dhéanamh de réir cheanglais an ailt seo agus tar éis gach fógra agus toiliú ba ghá, má b'aon cheann é, a bheith tugtha.

[EN]

(15) San alt seo, folaíonn scair shocraithe aon scair nach bhfuil teideal iomlán i seilbh chuici ag duine ar dháta an leithreasaithe agus fairis sin blianacht.

[EN]

(16) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu ina dhíthiomnóir nó nach ea, agus cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin, a fuair an t-éagach bás, agus beidh réim aige ar mhaoin a bhfeidhmeoidh tiomnóir cumhacht cheapacháin ghinearálta ina leith, agus údaraíonn sé ciste a chur i leataobh chun freagairt do bhlianacht trí bhíthin an ioncaim as an gciste sin nó ar dhóigh eile.

[EN]

(17) I gcás aon mhaoin a leithreasú faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo, ní bheidh tíolacas ina leith ag na hionadaithe pearsanta chun an duine dá leithreasófar í, de bhrí amháin go ndéanfaidh an duine dá dtíolacfar an mhaoin amhlaidh í a ghlacadh mar shásamh, nó i leith sásaimh, ar leagáid nó scair in eastát iarmharach, inchurtha faoi aon dleacht stampa is airde ná mar is iníoctha ar aistriú maoine pearsanta chun an críche céanna.

[EN]

(18) Féadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo a fheidhmiú ina bhfabhar féin.

[EN]

Ceart an chéile mharthanaigh chun a cheangal go leithreasófar teaghais agus airnéisí tí.

[Nua]

[Cf. “teaghais” i 1960 (Uimh. 42) a. 2 (1)]

56.—(1) Más cuid d'eastát duine éagtha teaghais a raibh, an tráth a fuair an t-éagach bás, gnáthchónaí ann ar an gcéile marthanach, féadfaidh an céile marthanach, faoi réir fho-alt (5), a cheangal i scríbhinn ar na hionadaithe pearsanta an teaghais a leithreasú faoi alt 55 mar shásamh, nó i leith sásaimh, ar aon scair de chuid an chéile mharthanaigh.

[EN]

(2) Féadfaidh an céile marthanach a cheangal freisin i scríbhinn ar na hionadaithe pearsanta aon airnéisí tí a leithreasú mar shásamh, nó i leith sásaimh, ar aon scair de chuid an chéile mharthanaigh.

[EN]

(3) Mura leor scair chéile mharthanaigh chun go bhféadfaí leithreasú a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) nó (2), cibé acu é, féadfar an ceart a thugtar leis an bhfo-alt iomchuí a fheidhmiú freisin maidir le scair aon naín arb iontaobhaí ina leith faoi alt 57 nó ar dhóigh eile an céile marthanach.

[EN]

(4) Beidh de dhualgas ar na hionadaithe pearsanta fógra faoi na cearta a thugtar leis an alt seo a thabhairt i scríbhinn don chéile marthanach.

[EN]

(5) Ní bheidh ceart a thugtar leis an alt seo infheidhmithe—

[EN]

(a) tar éis sé mhí ó fuair an céile marthanach an fógra sin nó tar éis bliana ón gcéad uair a baineadh amach ionadaíocht eastát an éagaigh, cibé acu is déanaí, ná

[EN]

(b) maidir le teaghais, in aon chás dá luaitear i bhfo-alt (6), mura rud é, ar iarratas a dhéanamh do na hionadaithe pearsanta nó don chéile marthanach, gur deimhin leis an gcúirt gurb éadóigh go dtabharfaidh feidhmiú an chirt sin laghdú ar luach sócmhainní an éagaigh, seachas an teaghais, nó gur deacraide iad a dhiúscairt i gcúrsa cuí riaracháin agus go n-údaróidh an chúirt í a fheidhmiú.

[EN]

(6) Baineann mír (b) d'fho-alt (5) agus mír (d) d'fho-alt (10) leis na cásanna seo a leanas:

[EN]

(a) más rud é gur cuid d'fhoirgneamh an teaghais, agus go bhfuil eastát nó leas san fhoirgneamh iomlán ina chuid den eastát;

[EN]

(b) má tá an teaghais ar teachtadh maille le talamh talmhaíochta a bhfuil eastát nó leas ann ina chuid den eastát;

[EN]

(c) má bhí an t-iomlán nó cuid den teaghais á úsáid, tráth an bháis, mar óstán, teach aíochta nó teach lóistín;

[EN]

(d) má bhí cuid den teaghais á húsáid, tráth an bháis, chun críocha seachas críocha tís.

[EN]

(7) Ní choiscfidh aon ní i bhfo-alt (12) d'alt 55 na hionadaithe pearsanta ó éifeacht a thabhairt do na cearta a thugtar leis an alt seo.

[EN]

(8) (a) Fad a leanfaidh ceart a thugtar leis an alt seo de bheith infheidhmithe, ní dhéanfaidh nahionadaithe pearsanta, gan toiliú i scríbhinn ón gcéile marthanach nó gan cead na cúirte arna thabhairt tar éis iarratas faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (5) a dhiúltú, an teaghais ná na hairnéisí tí a dhíol ná a dhiúscairt ar dhóigh eile ach amháin i gcúrsa riaracháin mar gheall ar uireasa sócmhainní eile.

[EN]

(b) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo más ionadaí pearsanta an céile marthanach.

[EN]

(c) Ní thabharfaidh aon ní san fho-alt seo aon cheart don chéile marthanach i gcoinne ceannaitheora ó na hionadaithe pearsanta.

[EN]

(9) Na cearta a thugtar leis an alt seo do chéile marthanach, folaíonn siad ceart chun a cheangal go ndéanfar leithreasú go páirteach mar shásamh ar scair in eastát an éagaigh agus go páirteach i ndíol íocaíochta airgid ón gcéile marthanach thar ceann an chéile féin agus freisin thar ceann aon naín darb iontaobhaí faoi alt 57 nó ar dhóigh eile an céile.

[EN]

(10) (a) I dteannta na gceart a thugtar leis an alt seo chun a cheangal go ndéanfar leithreasú, féadfaidh an céile marthanach, fad a leanfaidh ceart a thugtar leis an alt seo de bheith infheidhmithe, iarratas a dhéanamh chun na cúirte ar leithreasú thar ceann an chéile féin agus freisin thar ceann aon naín darb iontaobhaí faoi alt 57 nó ar dhóigh eile an céile.

[EN]

(b) Más é tuairim na cúirte, ar aon iarratas den sórt sin a dhéanamh chuici, go mbeadh a athrach, in imthosca speisialta an cháis, ina ábhar cruatain don chéile marthanach, nó don chéile marthanach agus d'aon naíon den sórt sin, féadfaidh sí a ordú go ndéanfar leithreasú chun an chéile gan an íocaíocht airgid dá bhforáiltear i bhfo-alt (9) nó faoi réir íocaíochta de mhéid is réasúnach leis an gcúirt.

[EN]

(c) Féadfaidh an chúirt cibé ordú eile a dhéanamh maidir le riaradh eastát an éagaigh is dóigh leis an gcúirt a bheith cóir cothromasach ag féachaint d'fhorálacha an Achta seo agus do na himthosca go léir.

[EN]

(d) Ní dhéanfaidh an chúirt ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo maidir le teaghais in aon chás dá luaitear i bhfo-alt (6), mura deimhin leis an gcúirt gurb éadóigh go dtabharfadh an t-ordú laghdhú ar luach sócmhainní an éagaigh, seachas an teaghais, nó gur deacraide iad a dhiúscairt i gcúrsa cuí riaracháin.

[EN]

(11) Is i ndlísheomraí a éistfear gach imeacht maidir leis an alt seo.

[EN]

(12) Más duine dímheabhrach an céile marthanach agus má tá cúramaí ar eastát an chéile, féadfaidh an cúramaí, le cead na cúirte a cheap an cúramaí, ceanglas nó toiliú faoin alt seo a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt thar ceann an chéile, nó, mura bhfuil cúramaí ann, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt nó, i gcás atá faoi dhlínse na Cúirte Cuarda, féadfaidh an Chúirt sin, é a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt.

[EN]

(13) Measfar chun críocha dleachta comharbais gur comharbas a gabhadh ón éagach leithreasú lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.

[EN]

(14) San alt seo—

[EN]

ciallaíonn “teaghais” eastát nó leas i bhfoirgneamh a áitítear mar theaghais ar leithligh nó cuid, a áitítear amhlaidh, d'aon fhoirgneamh, agus folaíonn sé aon ghairdín nó giodán talún a ghabhann leis an teaghais agus a áitítear maille léi de ghnáth nó is gá ar dhóigh eile le haghaidh taitneamhacht nó áisiúlacht na teaghaise;

[EN]

ciallaíonn “airnéisí tí” troscán, línéadach, soithí poircealláin, gloine, leabhair agus airnéisí eile, a bhíonn á n-úsáid nó ina n-ornáidí de ghnáth i dteach, agus freisin stórais inchaite, earraí gairdín agus ainmhithe tí, ach ní fholaíonn sé aon áirnéisí a bhí á n-úsáid tráth báis an éagaigh chun críocha gnó nó críocha gairmiúla ná airgead ná urrús ar airgead.

[EN]

Ceapadh iontaobhaithe ar mhaoin naín ag ionadaithe pearsanta.

[Nua]

57.—(1) Má bhíonn naíon i dteideal aon scaire in eastát duine éagtha agus nach mbeidh aon iontaobhaithe i leith na scaire sin ábalta agus toilteanach gníomhú, féadfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta an éagaigh corparáid iontaobhais nó aon bheirt duine nó níos mó (a bhféadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta nó aon duine acu nó corparáid iontaobhais a bheith orthu) a cheapadh le bheith ina n-iontaobhaithe i leith na scaire sin don naíon, agus féadfaidh siad cibé forcinntiú a fhorghníomhú nó cibé beart eile a dhéanamh is gá chun an scair a dhílsiú don iontaobhaí a cheapfar amhlaidh. Mura ndéantar ceapachán beidh na hionadaithe pearsanta ina n-iontaobhaithe chun críocha an ailt seo.

[EN]

(2) Ar cheapachán den sórt sin a dhéanamh beidh na hionadaithe pearsanta, sa cháil sin dóibh, urscaoilte ó gach dliteanas feasta i leith na maoine a dhílseofar do na hiontaobhaithe a cheapfar amhlaidh.

[EN]

Cumhachtaí iontaobhaithe maoine naín.

[Nua]

1881, c. 41.

58.—(1) Féadfar maoin a dhílseofar faoi alt 57 a choinneáil sa riocht nó sa staid infheistíochta ina bhfuil sí nó féadfar í a chomhshó in airgead agus í a infheistiú in aon urrús a n-údaraítear le dlí d'iontaobhaí airgead a infheistiú ann, le cumhacht, de rogha na n-iontaobhaithe, na hinfheistíochtaí sin a mhalartú ar infheistíochtaí eile a údaraítear amhlaidh.

[EN]

(2) Má thagann naíon i dteideal aon eastáit nó leasa i dtalamh faoi dhíthiomnacht agus dá dhroim sin nach mbeidh aon ionstraim ann faoina dtig nó faoina bhfaightear eastát nó leas an naín, measfar an t-eastát nó an leas sin a bheith ina ábhar socraíochta chun críocha na Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, agus measfar na daoine is iontaobhaithe faoi alt 57 a bheith ina n-iontaobhaithe i leith na socraíochta sin.

[EN]

(3) Beidh duine is iontaobhaí aonair faoi alt 57 i dteideal airgead iontaobhais caipitil a fháil.

[EN]

(4) Measfar daoine is iontaobhaithe faoi alt 57 a bheith ina n-iontaobhaithe chun críocha ailt 42 agus 43 den Conveyancing Act, 1881.

[EN]

(5) Gan dochar d'aon chumhachtaí faoi na hailt sin 42 agus 43, féadfaidh daoine is iontaobhaithe faoi alt 57 caipiteal aon scaire san eastát chun a bhfuil teideal ag an naíon a íoc nó a úsáid, tráth nó tráthanna ar bith, le haghaidh réamhshocrú nó chun tairbhe an naín ar cibé dóigh is cuí leo, dá rogha féin go hiomlán, agus féadfaidh siad, go háirithe, aon ghnó a sheoladh a bhfuil an naíon i dteideal scaire ann.

[EN]

(6) Féadfaidh an céile marthanach na cumhachtaí a thugtar le fo-alt (5) a fheidhmiú freisin mar iontaobhaí aon mhaoine de chuid naín a leithreasófar de réir alt 56.

[EN]

Cumhacht chun maoin a leanúint.

[Athlua ar an dlí a bhaineann leis an gceart chun maoin a leanúint; maidir le heastát réadach, féach,

1830 (c. 47),

1839 (c. 60) agus

1848 (c. 87)]

59.—(1) Aon mhaoin a bheidh tíolactha ag ionadaithe pearsanta do dhuine ar bith (seachas ceannaitheoir), leanfaidh sí, fad a fhanfaidh sí dílsithe don duine sin, nó d'aon duine a bheidh ag éileamh faoi (nach ceannaitheoir é), de bheith faoi dhliteanas chun fiacha an éagaigh agus aon scair san eastát a fhreagairt sa mhéid go raibh sí faoi dhliteanas amhlaidh nuair a dílsíodh sna hionadaithe pearsanta í.

[EN]

(2) I gcás an mhaoin a dhíol nó a mhorgáistiú ag duine (nach ceannaitheoir) dar tíolacadh í ó na hionadaithe pearsanta, nó ag aon duine a bheidh ag éileamh faoi (nach ceannaitheoir é), leanfaidh an díoltóir nó an morgáisteoir de bheith faoi dhliteanas pearsanta sna fiacha sin, agus in aon scair san eastát sa mhéid go raibh an mhaoin faoi dhliteanas amhlaidh nuair a dílsíodh sna hionadaithe pearsanta í.

[EN]

(3) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

Cumhachtaí chun déileáil le heastát, etc.,

[Athlua agus soiléiriú ar an dlí a bhaineann le heastát pearsanta, agus eastát réadach a thabhairt faoina réim; maidir le heastát réadach, féach 1859 (c. 35) a. 14 go 18]

1960, Uimh. 42.

[1840 (c. 105) a. 61]

[1840 (c. 105) a. 62]

[Nua]

[Fairsingiú ar chumhachtaí a thugtar le 1893 (c. 53) a. 21]

60.—(1) Féadfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta úinéara éagtha talún, i dteannta aon chumhachtaí eile a thugtar dóibh leis an Acht seo—

[EN]

(a) cibé léasanna ar an talamh a thabhairt is gá de réir réasúin le haghaidh riarachán cuí eastát an úinéara éagtha; nó

[EN]

(b) le toiliú na dtairbhithe, nó le ceadú na cúirte, léasanna ar an talamh a thabhairt ar feadh cibé téarma agus ar cibé coinníollacha is cuí leis na hionadaithe pearsanta; nó

[EN]

(c) fodheontas feofheirme i leith na talún, nó foléas air le frithdhílse ainmniúil, a thabhairt, ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha is cuí leis na hionadaithe pearsanta, i gcás inarb ionann agus díol go bunúsach an fodheontas feofheirme nó an foléas sin agus inar dheimhnigh na hionadaithe pearsanta dóibh féin gurb é an modh is oiriúnaí é chun an talamh a dhiúscairt i gcúrsa riaracháin an eastáit;

[EN]

agus, má dhéanann ionadaithe pearsanta aon talamh a dheonú nó a léasú de bhun aon chumhachta a thugtar dóibh leis an bhfo-alt seo, féadfaidh siad aon chíos a forcoimeádadh ar an deontas sin, nó aon fhrithdhílse a bheidh feifeach ar fhoirceannadh aon léasa den sórt sin, a dhíol.

[EN]

(2) Beidh ceart na n-ionadaithe pearsanta chun seilbh a fháil ar aon áitreabh a d'fhorléas siad, de bhun na cumhachta a thugtar le mír (a) d'fho-alt (1), infheidhmithe d'ainneoin aon ní contrártha dó sin san Acht Srianta Cíosa, 1960.

[EN]

(3) Féadfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha airgead a chruinniú ó am go ham trí mhorgáiste nó muirear chun íoc as caiteachais, fiacha agus dliteanais, agus as aon cheart dlíthiúil agus, le ceadú na dtairbhithe go léir atá sui juris nó na cúirte (agus ar an dóigh sin amháin), as tógáil, deisiú, feabhsú nó críochnú foirgneamh, nó feabhsú tailte is cuid d'eastát an éagaigh.

[EN]

(4) Ní dhéanfaidh an t-alt seo dochar ná difear d'aon chumhacht ná dualgas de chuid ionadaithe pearsanta chun aon doiciméad a fhorghníomhú nó aon ghníomh nó ní eile a dhéanamh chun aon idirbheart a chríochnú a ndeachaigh duine éagtha ann roimh a bhás.

[EN]

(5) Féadfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha tochsal a dhéanamh ar thalamh le haghaidh riaráistí cíosa a bhí dlite nó faibhrithe don éagach ar an dóigh chéanna ina bhféadfadh an t-éagach é a dhéanamh dá mba bheo dó.

[EN]

(6) Féadfar tochsal a dhéanamh le haghaidh na riaráistí sin tar éis foirceannadh an léasa nó na tionóntachta ionann is nach mbeadh an téarma nó an leas foirceanta, má dhéantar an tochsal—

[EN]

(a) laistigh de shé mhí tar éis foirceannadh an léasa nó na tionóntachta;

[EN]

(b) le linn seilbh an léasaí nó an tionónta a raibh na riaráistí dlite uaidh a bheith ar leanúint.

[EN]

Baineann na hachtacháin maidir le tochsal i leith cíosa le haon tochsal a dhéanfar de bhun an fho-ailt seo.

[EN]

(7) Féadfaidh na hionadaithe pearsanta tochsal a dhéanamh le haghaidh riaráistí cíosmhuirir a bhí dlite nó faibhrithe don éagach le linn a bheo ar an talamh ar ar luigh sé nó ar ar muirearaíodh é, fad a fhanfaidh an talamh i seilbh an duine a dhlífidh an cíosmhuirear a íoc nó i seilbh na ndaoine a ghabhann teideal uaidh, agus ar an dóigh chéanna ina bhféadfadh an t-éagach é a dhéanamh dá mba bheo dó.

[EN]

(8) Féadfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha—

[EN]

(a) glacadh le haon mhaoin roimh an am a bheidh sí inaistrithe nó iníoctha;

[EN]

(b) aon fhiach nó éileamh a íoc nó a cheadú ar aon fhianaise a mheasfaidh siad de réir réasúin a bheith leordhóthanach;

[EN]

(c) glacadh le haon imshocrú nó urrús i leith aon fhéich nó maoine a éileofar;

[EN]

(d) tréimhse a lamháil chun aon fhiach a íoc;

[EN]

(e) aon fhiach, cuntas, díospóid, éileamh nó ní eile maidir le heastát an éagaigh a chomhréiteach, a imshocrú, a thréigean, a chur faoi eadráin, nó a shocrú ar dhóigh eile;

[EN]

(f) téarmaí réasúnacha luach saothair a shocrú agus a cheapadh d'aon chorparáid iontaobhais a cheapfaidh siad faoi alt 57 chun gníomhú mar iontaobhaí i leith aon mhaoine agus a údarú don chorparáid iontaobhais sin an luach saothair sin a mhuirearú agus a choinneáil as an maoin sin,

[EN]

agus chun aon chríche acu sin féadfaidh siad cibé comhaontuithe nó comhshocruithe a dhéanamh agus cibé doiciméid a fhorghníomhú is dóigh leo is fóirsteanach, gan bheith freagrach go pearsanta in aon chaillteanas a tharlóidh de dhroim aon ghnímh nó ní a dhéanfaidh siad amhlaidh de mheon macánta.

[EN]

(9) Ní dhéanfaidh an t-alt seo dochar ná difear d'aon chumhachtaí a tugadh le huacht d'ionadaithe pearsanta, agus déanfar na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo d'ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha a fuair bás ina thiomnóir a fheidhmiú faoi réir aon fhorálacha ina uacht maidir le diúscairt a eastáit.

[EN]

(10) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo cibé acu roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó dá éis sin a fuair an t-éagach bás.

[EN]

Ceannaitheoirí ó ionadaithe pearsanta.

[Athlua ar an dlí atá ann: maidir le heastát réadach, féach 1859 (c. 35) a. 17]

61.—Beidh ceannaitheoir ó ionadaithe pearsanta i dteideal a ghlacadh ina áirithe go bhfuil na hionadaithe pearsanta ag gníomhú i gceart agus faoi réim a gcumhachtaí.

[EN]

An tréimhse don dáileadh.

[1695 (c. 6) a. 4]

62.—(1) Déanfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtha a eastát a dháileadh chomh luath i ndiaidh a bháis agus is féidir de réir réasúin ag féachaint do nádúr an eastáit, don dóigh ina gceanglaítear é a dháileadh agus do na himthosca eile go léir is iomchuí, ach ní dhéanfar imeachtaí in aghaidh na n-ionadaithe pearsanta mar gheall ar a mainneachtain sa dáileadh a thionscnamh, gan cead na cúirte, sula mbeidh bliain caite ó dháta báis an éagaigh.

[EN]

(2) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo dochar ná difear do chearta creidiúnaithe duine éagtha chun imeachtaí a thionscnamh in aghaidh a ionadaithe pearsanta sula mbeidh bliain caite ó dháta a bháis.

[EN]

Réamhshocruithe do leanaí a thabhairt i gcuntas.

[Nua]

63.—(1) Aon réamhshocrú a dhéanfar do leanbh le duine éagtha le linn a bheo, measfar, faoi réir aon intinne contrártha dó sin a bheidh sainráite nó is léir ó imthosca an cháis, é a bheith arna dhéanamh amhlaidh mar shásamh, nó i leith sásaimh, ar scair an linbh sin in eastát an éagaigh nó ar an scair a thógfadh an leanbh sin dá mba bheo dó ar bhás an éagaigh, agus amhail idir na leanaí tabharfar chun cuntais é i ndáileadh an eastáit.

[EN]

(2) Déanfar, chun críocha an ailt seo amháin, an réamhshocrú a áireamh mar chuid d'eastát an éagaigh agus a luach a ríomh amhail ar dháta an réamhshocraithe.

[EN]

(3) Má tá an réamhshocrú comhionann leis an scair, nó níos mó ná an scair, atá an leanbh i dteideal a fháil faoin uacht nó faoi dhíthiomnacht, eisiafar an leanbh nó sliocht an linbh ó aon scair den sórt sin san eastát.

[EN]

(4) Má tá an réamhshocrú níos lú ná an scair sin, ní bheidh an leanbh nó sliocht an linbh i dteideal a fháil mar shásamh ar an scair sin ach an méid den eastát a bheidh, ar é a chur leis an réamhshocrú, leordhóthanach, chomh gar dó agus is féidir a mheas, chun lánmhéid na scaire sin a dhéanamh suas.

[EN]

(5) Is ar an duine a déarfaidh go ndearnadh réamhshocrú do leanbh a bheidh dualgas a chruthaithe sin, mura bhfuil an réamhshocrú sainráite i scríbhinn ag an éagach.

[EN]

(6) Chun críocha an ailt seo, ciallaíonn “réamhshocrú” bronntanas le hintinn buansoláthar a dhéanamh do leanbh agus folaíonn sé réamhshocrú i modh clannchoda nó socraíochta, lena n-áirítear aon leas saoil nó leas is lú ná sin agus lena n-áirítear maoin ar cúnantaíodh í a íoc nó í a shocrú. Folaíonn sé freisin réamhshocrú nó clannchuid chun leanbh a bhunú i ngairm, i gceird nó i ngnó, coibhche agus íocaíochtaí a rinneadh chun oideachas a thabhairt do leanbh de chaighdeán is airde ná mar a sholáthraigh an t-éagach d'aon leanbh nó leanaí eile leis.

[EN]

(7) Chun críocha un ailt seo, féadfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta luachálaí cuí-cháilithe a fhostú.

[EN]

(8) Ní choiscfidh aon ní san alt seo ar leanbh an réamhshocrú a choinneáil agus a cheart chun scair faoin uacht nó faoi dhíthiomnacht a thréigean.

[EN]

(9) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear d'aon riail dlí maidir le fiacha clannchoda a shásamh le leagáidí.

[EN]

(10) San alt seo folaíonn “leanbh” duine a raibh an t-éagach in loco parentis dó.

[EN]

Dualgas ionadaithe pearsanta maidir le fardal.

[1357 (st. 1. c. 11);

1587 (c. 18);

1695 (c. 6) a. 1]

64.—Arna iarraidh orthu go dleathach é sin a dhéanamh, tabhairfaidh ionadaithe pearsanta duine éagtba faoi mhionn sa chúirt fardal agus cuntas fíor iomlán ar eastát an éagaigh, agus beidh cumhacht ag an gcúirt a chur de cheangal ar ionadaithe pearsanta fardail a thabhairt isteach.

[EN]

Riarachán thar ceann an Stáit.

[1884 (c. 71) a. 2, 3]

[Nua]

65.—(1) I gcás riarachán eastáit a dheonú chun úsáide nó tairbhe an Stáit (cibé acu don Phríomh-Aturnae Stáit, d'Aturnae an Ard-Aighne nó do dhuine ar bith eile é), beidh aon imeachtaí dlíthiúla ag an riarthóir nó ina choinne chun an t-eastát nó aon scair de a ghnóthú ina n-imeachtaí den chineál céanna, agus tionscnófar agus seolfar iad ar an dóigh chéanna, agus beidh siad faoi réir na rialacha céanna dlí agus cothromais go huile agus go hiomlán, agus dá mb'amhlaidh a tugadh an deontas don riarthóir mar dhuine a bhí i dteideal tairbhiúil chun scaire san eastát.

[EN]

(2) Ní dhéanfar imeachtaí thar ceann ná i gcoinne an Stáit i leith eastáit duine éagtha nó aon scaire de nó aon éilimh air a thionscnamh ach amháin faoi réir na rialacha céanna dlí agus cothromais ina mbeadh agus faoina mbeadh imeachtaí chun na gcríocha céanna intionscanta ag pearsa phríobháideach nó ina choinne.

[EN]

(3) I gcás ina mbeidh an Príomh-Aturnae Stáit de thuras na huaire ina riarthóir ar eastát chun úsáide nó tairbhe an Stáit, scoirfidh sé de bheith ina riarthóir ar é a scor de bheith i seilbh oifige agus tiocfaidh a chomharba oifige chun bheith ina riarthóir ina ionad gan athdheontas.

CUID VI

Dáileadh faoi Dhíthiomnacht

[EN]

Rialacha an dáilte faoi dhíthiomnacht.

66.—Déanfar an t-eastát go léir a raibh teideal tairbhiúil chuige ag duine éagtha le haghaidh eastáit nó leasa nár scoir ar a bhás, agus is eastát a bhfaighidh sé bás ina dhíthiomnóir ina leith tar éis tosach feidhme an Acht seo, a dháileadh de réir an Achta seo tar éis na caiteachais, na fiacha agus na dliteanais uile agus aon cheart dlíthiúil ab iníoctha go cuí as a íoc.

[EN]

Scaireanna chéile mharthanaigh agus an tsleachta.

[Nua. Féach 1695 (c. 6) a. 1, 2, 3]

67.—(1) Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás agus go bhfágfaidh sé céile ach nach bhfágfaidh sé aon sliocht, tógfaidh an céile an t-eastát go léir.

[EN]

(2) Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás agus go bhfágfaidh sé céile agus sliocht—

[EN]

(a) tógfaidh an céile dhá thrian den eastát, agus

[EN]

(b) dáilfear an fuíoll ar an sliocht de réir fho-alt (4).

[EN]

(3) Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás agus go bhfágfaidh sé sliocht ach nach bhfágfaidh sé aon chéile, dáilfear a eastát ar an sliocht de réir fho-alt (4).

[EN]

(4) Más ionann an ghlúin ghaoil leis an éagach atá ag gach duine den sliocht, is ina scaireanna comhionanna a dhéanfar an dáileadh orthu; murb ionann, is per stirpes a dhéanfar é.

[EN]

Scaireanna tuismitheoirí.

[Nua. Féach 1695 (c. 6) a. 3, 8]

68.—Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás gan céile ná sliocht a fhágáil, dáilfear a eastát ar a thuismitheoirí ina scaireanna comhionanna má mhaireann siad beirt i ndiaidh an díthiomnóra, ach, mura maireann ina dhiaidh ach tuismitheoir amháin, tógfaidh an tuismitheoir sin an t-eastát go léir.

[EN]

Scaireanna deartháireacha agus deirféaracha agus a leanaí.

[Féach 1695 (c. 6) a. 2, 3]

69.—(1) Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás gan céile ná sliocht ná tuismitheoir a fhágáil, dáilfear a eastát ar a dheartháireacha agus a dheirfiúracha ina scaireanna comhionanna, agus, má bhíonn aon deartháir nó deirfiúr gan maireachtáil i ndiaidh an díthiomnóra, tógfaidh leanaí marthanacha an dearthár nó na deirféar éagtha, má mhaireann aon deartháir nó deirfiúr eile leis an éagach i ndiaidh an éagaigh, ina scaireanna comhionanna an scair a thógfadh a dtuismitheoir dá maireadh sé nó sí i ndiaidh an díthiomnóra.

[EN]

(2) Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás gan céile ná sliocht ná tuismitheoir ná deartháir ná deirfiúr a fhágáil, dáilfear a eastát ina scaireanna comhionanna ar leanaí a dheartháireacha agus a dheirfiúracha.

[EN]

Scaireanna neasghaolta.

[Féach 1695 (c. 6) a. 2, 3]

70.—(1) Má fhaigheann díthiomnóir bás gan céile ná sliocht ná tuismitheoir ná deartháir ná deirfiúr ná leanaí le haon deartháir nó deirfiúr éagtha a fhágáil, déanfar, faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Chuid seo, a eastát a dháileadh ina scaireanna comhionanna ar a neasghaolta.

[EN]

(2) Ní ghlacfar ionadaíocht neasghaolta i measc taobhghaolta ach amháin i gcás leanaí le deartháireacha agus deirfiúracha an díthiomnóra má mhaireann aon deartháir nó deirfiúr eile leis an díthiomnóir i ndiaidh an díthiomnóra.

[EN]

Fionnadh neasghaolta.

[Nua]

71.—(1) Faoi réir na gceart ionadaíochta a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 70, measfar an duine nó na daoine is gaire gaol fola don díthiomnóir ar dháta a bháis a bheith ina neasghaol nó ina neasghaolta dó.

[EN]

(2) Ríomhfar glúine gaoil fhola sinsearaigh réimdhírigh trí chomhaireamh siar ón díthiomnóir go dtí an sinsearach sin, agus cinnfear glúine gaoil fhola aon duine gaoil eile trí chomhaireamh siar ón díthiomnóir go dtí an comhshinsearach is gaire don díthiomnóir agus don duine gaoil sin, agus ansin anuas ón sinsearach sin go dtí an duine gaoil; ach má chinntear amhlaidh go bhfuil sinsearach réimdhíreach agus aon duine gaoil eile sa ghlúin chéanna ghaoil fhola leis an díthiomnóir, tabharfar tosaíocht don duine gaoil eile agus fágfar as áireamh an sinsearach réimdhíreach.

[EN]

Leasghaolta.

[Nua maidir le heastát réadach]

72.—Áireofar leasghaolta mar lánghaolta sa ghlúin ghaoil chéanna, agus tiocfaidh siad i gcomharbas go comhionann leo.

[EN]

An Stát mar chomharba ar deireadh thiar faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[Nua. Gabhann ionad an eiséata agus bona vacantia]

[Cf. 1954. (No. 25) s. 31]

1954, Uimh. 25.

73.—(1) D'éagmais aon duine a bheith ag tógáil eastát díthiomnóra, cibé acu faoin gCuid seo nó ar dhóigh eile é, tógfaidh an Stát an t-eastát mar chomharba ar deireadh thiar faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[EN]

(2) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, más cuí leis é, ceart an Stáit faoin alt seo a tharscaoileadh, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, agus i bhfabhar cibé duine agus ar cibé téarmaí (agus íoc airgid a bheith nó gan a bheith ar na téarmaí sin) is cuí leis ag féachaint d'imthosca uile an cháis.

[EN]

(3) Beidh réim ag alt 32 den Acht Maoine Stáit, 1954 (lena ndéantar foráil chun talamh áirithe a shéanadh a chineachfaidh chun an Stáit trí eiséatadh nó mar bona vacantia) maidir le leas an deontaí faoi dheontas feofheirme agus le leas an léasaí faoi léas, i gcás ceart chun an leasa sin a bheith ag an Stát mar chomharba ar deireadh thiar faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[EN]

Páirtdíthiomnacht.

[1830 (c. 40)]

74.—Mura ndéanann uacht tiomnóra diúscairt éifeachtach ach ar chuid dá eastát, dáilfear an fuíoll ionann is dá mba ina dhíthiomnóir a fuair sé bás agus nár fhág sé aon eastát eile.

[EN]

Forléiriú doiciméad.

[Nua]

1954, Uimh. 12.

75.—(1) Forléireofar mar thagairtí don Chuid seo tagairtí d'aon Reachtanna Dáilte in ionstraim inter vivos a dhéanfar, nó in uacht a thiocfaidh i ngníomh, tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, mura léir a mhalairt uathu; agus déanfar tagairtí in ionstraim nó uacht den sórt sin do neasghaolta reachtúla a fhorléiriú, mura léir a mhalairt uathu, mar thagairtí do na daoine a thiocfadh i gcomharbas faoi dhíthiomnacht faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den Chuid seo.

[EN]

(2) Aon iontaobhais a dhearbhófar faoi threoir aon Reachtanna Dáilte in ionstraim inter vivos a dhéanfar, nó in uacht a thiocfaidh i ngníomh, roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, forléireofar iad, mura léir a mhalairt uathu, mar thagairtí do na hachtacháin (seachas an tAcht an Eastáit Dí-thiomnóirí, 1954) maidir le dáileadh earraí díthiomnóirí a bhí i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo.

CUID VII

Uachtanna

[EN]

Maoin a fhéadfar a dhiúscairt le huacht.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 3]

76.—Féadfaidh duine lena uacht, arna forghníomhú de réir an Achta seo, an mhaoin go léir a dhiúscairt a mbeidh teideal tairbhiúil aige chuici tráth a bháis agus a chineachfaidh chun a ionadaithe pearsanta ar bhás a fháil dó.

[EN]

Inniúlacht ar uacht a dhéanamh.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 7 arna leasú]

[1964 (Uimh. 7) a. 7 (7)]

77.—(1) Chun uacht a bheith bailí ní foláir an té a dhéanfaidh í a bheith ina dhuine—

[EN]

(a) a bhfuil ocht mbliana déag d'aois slán aige nó atá, nó a bhí, pósta, agus

[EN]

(b) atá slánmheabhrach chun diúscartha.

[EN]

(2) Duine atá i dteideal caomhnóir a cheapadh do naíon féadfaidh sé an ceapachán a dhéanamh le huacht d'ainneoin nach duine lena mbaineann mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) é.

[EN]

Síniú agus fianú uachta.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 9 agus 1852 (c. 24) a. 1]

78.—Chun uacht a bheith bailí ní foláir í a bheith i scríbhinn agus í a fhorghníomhú de réir na rialacha seo a leanas:

[EN]

1. Déanfaidh an tiomnóir, nó duine éigin ina láthair agus faoina threorú, í a shíniú ag a bun nó ag a deireadh.

[EN]

2. Déanfaidh nó admhóidh an tiomnóir an síniú sin i láthair gach duine de bheirt fhinné nó níos mó, a bheidh i láthair san am céanna, agus déanfaidh gach finné síniú an tiomnóra a fhianú lena shíniú i láthair an tiomnóra, ach ní gá aon fhoirm fhianaithe ná ní gá do na finnéithe síniú i láthair a chéile.

[EN]

3. Chomh fada is a bhaineann leis an ionad do shíniú an tiomnóra nó an duine a shíneoidh dó faoi riail l, is leor an síniú a chur ag deireadh na huachta, nó i ndiaidh, nó ar lorg, nó faoi bhun, nó le hais, nó os coinne dheireadh na huachta, ar dhóigh gur léir ar éadan na huachta go raibh sé d'intinn ag an tiomnóir éifeacht a thabhairt leis an síniú don scríbhinn a síníodh mar uacht aige.

[EN]

4. Ní dhéanfaidh na himthosca seo a leanas difear d'aon uacht den sórt sin—

[EN]

(a) nach bhfuil an síniú ar lorg, nó go díreach i ndiaidh, bhun nó dheireadh na huachta; nó

[EN]

(b) go bhfuil spás folamh idir focal deireanach na huachta agus an síniú; nó

[EN]

(c) go bhfuil an síniú curtha i measc focail chlásal an testimonium nó an chlásail fhianaithe, nó go dtagann sé ar lorg, nó go bhfuil sé i ndiaidh, nó faoi bhun, an chlásail fhianaithe, agus spás folamh a bheith eatarthu nó gan a bheith, nó go dtagann sé ar lorg, nó go bhfuil sé i ndiaidh, nó faoi bhun, nó le hais ainmneacha nó ceann d'ainmneacha na bhfinnéithe a d'fhianaigh í; nó

[EN]

(d) go bhfuil an síniú ar thaobh nó ar leathanach nó ar chuid eile den pháipéar nó de na páipéir ina bhfuil an uacht atá gan aon chlásal ná mír ná cuid dhiúscarthach den uacht scríofa ann os cionn an tsínithe; nó

[EN]

(e) gur léir dóthain spáis don síniú a bheith ar an taobh nó an leathanach nó an chuid eile, nó in íochtar an taoibh, nó an leathanaigh nó na coda eile, roimhe sin den pháipéar céanna ar a bhfuil an uacht scríofa;

[EN]

agus ní chuirfidh ríomh na n-imthosca sin thuas srian le ginearáltacht riail 1.

[EN]

5. Ní oibreoidh síniú chun éifeacht a thabhairt d'aon diúscairt nó treoir a chuirfear isteach tar éis an síniú a dhéanamh.

[EN]

Ceapacháin le huacht.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 10]

79.—(1) Ní bheidh ceapachán a dhéanfar le huacht, i bhfeidhmiú cumhachta ar bith, bailí mura bhforghníomhaítear é de réir an Achta seo.

[EN]

(2) Gach uacht a fhorghníomhófar amhlaidh, beidh sí, chomh fada is a bhaineann lena forghníomhú agus lena fianú, ina forghníomhú bailí ar chumhacht cheapacháin le huacht, d'ainneoin é a bheith ceangailte go sainráite go mbeidh uacht arna déanamh i bhfeidhmiú na cumachta sin le forghníomhú le foirm éigin bhreise nó eile fhorghníomhaithe nó shollúntachta.

[EN]

Gan foilsiú uachta a bheith riachtanach.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 13]

80.—Gach uacht a fhorghníomhófar de réir an Achta seo, beidh sí bailí gan a thuilleadh foilsithe uirthi.

[EN]

Gan uacht a bheith ar neamhní mar gheall ar neamhinniúlacht finné.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 14]

81.—Má bhíonn duine a fhianóidh forghníomhú uachta neamhinniúil, tráth an fhorghníomhaithe nó aon uair ina dhiaidh sin, lena ghlacadh mar fhinné chun an forghníomhú a chruthú, ní bheidh an uacht neamhbhailí dá bhíthin sin.

[EN]

Bronntanais d'fhinné fianaithe, nó do chéile finné, a bheith ar neamhní.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 15]

82.—(1) Má fhianaíonn duine forghníomhú uachta, agus go dtabharfar nó go ndéanfar leis an uacht sin aon réadtiomnú, tiomnú, eastát, leas, bronntanas, nó ceapachán, ar aon mhaoin nó ag baint le haon mhaoin (seachas muirir agus treoracha chun aon fhiach nó fiacha a íoc) don duine sin nó do chéile an duine sin, beidh an réadtiomnú, an tiomnú, an t-eastát, an leas, an bronntanas, nó an ceapachán sin, chomh fada is a bhaineann leis an duine a d'fhianaigh forghníomhú na huachta, nó le céile an duine sin, nó le haon duine a bheidh ag éileamh faoin duine sin nó faoin gcéile sin, agus sa mhéid sin amháin, ar neamhní go huile agus go hiomlán.

[EN]

(2) Glacfar leis an duine a rinne fianú amhlaidh mar fhinné chun forghníomhú na huachta a chruthú, nó chun a bailíocht nó a neamhbhailíocht a chruthú, d'ainneoin an réadtiomnaithe, an tiomnaithe, an eastáit, an leasa, an bhronntanais, nó an cheapacháin sin.

[EN]

Creidiúnaí a d'fhianaigh uacht a chuir fiacha de mhuirear ar eastát a bheith inghlactha mar fhinné.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 16]

83.—Má dhéantar le huacht aon fhiach nó fiacha a mhuirearú ar aon eastát, agus go ndéanfaidh creidiúnaí, nó céile creidiúnaí, a muirearófar a fhiach amhlaidh, fianú ar fhorghníomhú na huachta, déanfar, d'ainneoin an mhuirearaithe sin, an creidiúnaí a ghlacadh ina fhinné chun forghníomhú na huachta a chruthú, nó chun a bailíocht nó a neamhbhailíocht a chruthú.

[EN]

Seiceadóir inghlactha mar fhinné.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 17]

84.—Ní bheidh duine, de bhíthin amháin é a bheith ina sheiceadóir uachta, neamhinniúil lena ghlacadh ina fhinné chun forghníomhú na huachta a chruthú, nó ina fhinné chun a bailíocht nó a neamhbhailíocht a chruthú.

[EN]

Cúlghairm uachta.

[Nua. Cf. 1837 (c. 26) a. 18]

[1837 (c. 26) a. 19, 20]

85.—(1) Cúlghairfear uacht trí phósadh an tiomnóra ina dhiaidh sin, ach amháin uacht a rinneadh agus an pósadh sin á bheartú, cibé acu a bhí sin sainráite san uacht nó nach raibh.

[EN]

(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (1), ní chúlghairfear aon uacht, ná aon chuid di, ach amháin le huacht eile nó le codaisíl arna fhorghníomhú go cuí, nó le scríbhinn éigin a dhearbhaíonn intinn a cúlghairthe agus a forghníomhaíodh ar an dóigh a gceanglaítear uacht a fhorghníomhú, nó trína dó, trína stróiceadh, nó trína díothú ag an tiomnóir, nó ag duine éigin ina láthair agus faoi threorú uaidh, le hintinn í a chúlghairm.

[EN]

Athruithe in uacht tar éis a forghníomhaithe.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 21]

86.—Má dhéantar scriosadh, idirlíniú, nó athrú eile in uacht tar éis a forghníomhaithe, ní bheidh sin bailí ná ní bheidh éifeacht ar bith leis, mura bhforghníomhaítear an t-athrú sin mar a cheanglaítear an uacht a fhorghníomhú; ach measfar an uacht, agus an t-athrú sin ina chuid di, a bheith forghníomhaithe go cuí má bhíonn síniú an tiomnóra agus síniú gach finné déanta ar imeall na huachta nó ar chuid éigin eile di os coinne nó in aice an athraithe sin, nó ag bun nó ag deireadh nó os coinne meabhráin a thagraíonn don athrú sin, agus a bheidh scríofa ag deireadh chuid éigin eile den uacht.

[EN]

Gan uacht chúlghairthe a athbheochan ach amháin trína hathfhorghníomhú nó le codaisíl.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 22]

87.—Ní dhéanfar aon uacht ná aon chuid di, a bheidh cúlghairthe ar dhóigh ar bith, a athbheochan ach amháin trína hathfhorghníomhú nó le codaisíl arna forghníomhú go cuí a léireoidh intinn a hathbheoite; agus nuair a dhéanfar aon uacht nó codaisíl a bhí cúlghairthe go páirteach, agus a cúlghaireadh go hiomlán ina dhiaidh sin, a athbheochan, ní bheidh réim ag an athbheochan sin maidir leis an méid di a bhí cúlghairthe sular cúlghaireadh í go hiomlán, mura léirítear a mhalairt d'intinn.

[EN]

Gan tíolacas nó gníomh eile ina dhiaidh sin a bheith ina chosc ar oibriú uachta.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 23]

88.—Más rud é, tar éis uacht a fhorghníomhú, go ndéanfar tíolacas nó gníomh eile maidir le haon eastát a bhí ar áireamh san uacht, ach amháin gníomh lena gcúlghairfear an uacht, ní chuirfidh an tíolacas nó an gníomh cosc le hoibriú na huachta maidir le haon eastát nó leas sa mhaoin a mbeidh cumhacht a dhiúscartha le huacht ag an tiomnóir tráth a bháis.

[EN]

Uacht a labhairt ó bhás an tiomnóra.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 24 arna leathnú chun gabháil thar Wild's Case (1599) 6 Co. Rep. 16b]

89.—Déanfar gach uacht, maidir leis an eastát go léir a bheidh ar áireamh san uacht agus le gach réadtiomnú nó tiomnú inti, a fhorléiriú chun labhairt agus chun éifeacht a bheith aici ionann is dá mba díreach roimh bhás an tiomnóra a forghníomhaíodh í, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Fianaise eistreach maidir le huacht.

[Nua]

90.—Beidh fianaise eistreach inghlachta chun intinn an tiomnóra a thaispeáint agus chun cabhrú i bhforléiriú uachta nó chun aon chontrárthacht in uacht a mhíniú.

[EN]

Eastát a áirítear i mbronntanais scaoilte nó neamhnithe a áireamh i réadtiomnú nó tiomnú iarmharach.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 25]

91.—Mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht, aon eastát a bheidh nó a raibh d'intinn é a bheith ar áireamh in aon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú san uacht agus a theipfidh nó a bheidh ar neamhní de bhrí nár mhair an réadtiomnaí nó an leagáidí i ndiadh an tiomnóra, nó de bhrí go bhfuil an réadtiomnú nó an tiomnú contrártha don dlí nó nach féidir ar chúis eile é a theacht in éifeacht, áireofar é in aon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú iarmharach, cibé acu é, a bheidh san uacht.

[EN]

Léasacht agus ruíleas a áireamh i réadtiomnú ginearálta talún.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 26]

92.—Forléireofar réadtiomnú ginearálta talún mar ní a fholaíonn leasanna léasachta chomh maith le heastáit ruílse, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Maoin ar a bhfuil cumhacht cheapacháin ghinearálta ag an tiomnóir a áireamh i mbronntanas ginearálta réadais nó pearsantais.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 27]

93.—Forléireofar réadtiomnú ginearálta talún mar ní a fholaíonn aon talamh a mbeadh cumhacht ag an tiomnóir ceapachán a dhéanamh ina leith mar ba chuí leis, agus oibreoidh sé mar fhorghníomhú ar an gcumhacht sin, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht; agus ar an gcuma chéanna forléireofar tiomnú ginearálta ar eastát pearsanta (seachas talamh) an tiomnóra mar ní a fholaíonn aon eastát den sórt sin a mbeadh cumhacht aige ceapachán a dhéanamh ina leith mar ba chuí leis, agus oibreoidh sé mar fhorghníomhú ar an gcumhacht sin, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Réadtiomnú eastáit réadaigh gan focail chinnteachta a bheith ina aistriú ar an eastát iomlán.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 28, 30, 31]

94.—I gcás eastát réadach a réadtiomnú do dhuine (lena n-áirítear iontaobhaí nó seiceadóir) gan aon fhocail chinnteachta, forléireofar an réadtiomnú mar ní a aistríonn an t-eastát nó an leas iomlán a raibh cumhacht ag an tiomnóir é a dhiúscairt le huacht san eastát réadach, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Bunú eastát sainoidhrithe

[Nua. Gabháil thar Wild's Case (1599) 6 Co. Rep. 16b]

95.—(1) Ní fhéadfar eastát sainoidhrithe (cibé acu go ginearálta, i sainoidhreacht fhireann, i sainoidhreacht bhaineann, nó go speisialta é) in eastát réadach a bhunú le huacht ach amháin trí úsáid na bhfocal cinnteachta céanna a bheadh le húsáid chun eastát sainoidhrithe dá shamhail a bhunú le gníomhas.

[EN]

(2) Focail chinnteachta a bheidh in uacht i leith eastáit réadaigh agus gan éifeacht acu chun eastát i bhfeo simplí nó eastát sainoidhrithe a bhunú, beidh an éifeacht chéanna acu, chomh gar agus is féidir sin, le focail do samhail a d'úsáidfí i ngníomhas i leith maoine pearsanta.

[EN]

An bhrí atá le “bás a fháil gan sliocht”.

[1837 (c. 36) a. 29]

96.—I réadtiomnú nó i dtiomnú eastáit réadaigh nó phearsanta, déanfar na focail “bás a fháil gan sliocht”, nó “bás a fháil gan sliocht a fhágáil”, nó “bheith gan sliocht”, nó aon fhocail eile a chuirfeadh i gcéill díth sleachta nó cliseadh sleachta ar dhuine ar bith le linn a bheo nó tráth a bháis, nó cliseadh éiginnte dá shliocht, a fhorléiriú mar fhocail a chiallaíonn díth nó cliseadh sleachta air le linn a bheo nó tráth a bháis, agus nach gciallaíonn cliseadh éiginnte dá shliocht, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Gan réadtiomnú eastáit shainoidhrithe a scaoileadh má mhaireann sliocht a d'fhéadfadh teacht in oidhreacht.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 32]

97.—I gcás duine dá réadtiomnófar eastát réadach le haghaidh eastáit shainoidhrithe nó eastáit i samhail-sainoidhreacht d'fháil bháis le linn bheo an tiomnóra agus an duine sin d'fhágáil sleachta a d'fhéadfadh teacht in oidhreacht faoin sainoidhriú, agus aon sliocht den sórt sin a bheith beo tráth báis an tiomnóra, ní rachaidh scaoileadh ar an réadtiomnú, ach beidh éifeacht aige ionann is dá mba díreach tar éis bhás an tiomnóra a tharla bás an duine sin, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Bronntanais do leanaí nó sliocht eile a fhágfaidh sliocht a bheidh beo ar bhás tiomnóra.

[1837 (c. 26) a. 33 arna leathnú chun go mbainfidh le ceapacháin faoi chumhachtaí speisialta agus bronntanais aicmeacha]

98.—I gcás duine, ar leanbh leis an tiomnóir nó sliocht eile air é a dtabharfar aon mhaoin dó (cibé acu trí réadtiomnú nó tiomnú é nó trí fheidhmiú le huacht ar aon chumhacht cheapacháin agus cibé acu mar bhronntanas don duine sin mar phearsa aonair nó mar chomhalta d'aicme é) le haghaidh aon eastáit nó leasa nach bhfuil infhoirceanta ar bhás, nó roimh bhás, an duine sin, d'fháil bháis le linn bheo an tiomnóra agus é d'fhágáil sleachta, agus aon sliocht den sórt sin ar an duine sin a bheith beo tráth báis an tiomnóra, ní rachaidh scaoileadh ar an mbronntanas, ach beidh éifeacht aige ionann is dá mba díreach tar éis bhás an tiomnóra a tharla bás an duine sin, mura léir a mhalairt d'intinn ón uacht.

[EN]

Léiriú ar réadtiomnú nó tiomnú i gcás amhrais.

[Nua]

99.—Más féidir níos mó ná léiriú amháin a thabhairt ar airbheart aon réadtiomnaithe nó tiomnaithe, ansin, i gcás amhrais, is é an léiriú ar dá réir a bheidh an réadtiomnú nó an tiomnú inoibrithe a ghlacfar de rogha.

[EN]

Srian le cinnteachtaí cinniúnacha.

[Féach 1882 (c. 39) a. 10]

100.—Má bhíonn teideal ag duine faoi uacht—

[EN]

(a) chun talún le haghaidh eastáit i bhfeo simplí nó le haghaidh aon eastáit nó leasa is lú ná sin ach nach eastát sainoidhrithe, nó

[EN]

(b) chun aon leasa i maoin eile,

[EN]

le cinnteacht chinniúnach thairis de dhíth nó ar chliseadh aon sleachta air, cibé acu laistigh de thréimhse shonraithe é nó nach ea, beidh an chinnteacht chinniúnach sin, nó tiocfaidh sí chun bheith, ar neamhní agus ó chaoi a teachta in éifeacht, más beo agus a luaithe is beo d'aon sliocht den aicme ar dá dhíth nó ar chliseadh dó a bhí an chinnteacht thairis le teacht in éifeacht.

CUID VIII

Neamhréireacht Dlíthe maidir le Diúscairtí Tiomnacha

[EN]

“Diúscairt thiomnach.”

101.—Sa Chuid seo, ciallaíonn “diúscairt thiomnach” aon uacht nó aon ionstraim thiomnach nó aon ghníomh tiomnach eile.

[EN]

Bailíocht ó thaobh foirme.

[Coinbhinsúin an Hág, Airt. 1, 2. Maidir leis an dlí atá ann, féach 1861 (c. 114) a. 1, 2]

102.—(1) Beidh diúscairt thiomnach bailí ó thaobh foirme má chomhlíonann a foirm dlí intíre—

[EN]

(a) na háite ina ndearna an tiomnóir í, nó

[EN]

(b) náisiúntachta a bhí ag an tiomnóir, an tráth a rinne sé an diúscairt, nó tráth a bháis, nó

[EN]

(c) áite ina raibh sainchónaí ar an tiomnóir an tráth a rinne sé an diúscairt, nó tráth a bháis, nó

[EN]

(d) na háite ina raibh gnáthchónaí ar an tiomnóir an tráth a rinne sé an diúscairt, nó tráth a bháis, nó

[EN]

(e) chomh fada is a bhaineann le hairnéisí dochorraithe, na háite a bhfuil suíomh orthu.

[EN]

(2) Gan dochar d'fho-alt (1), beidh diúscairt thiomnach a chúlghaireann diúscairt thiomnach roimhe sin bailí freisin ó thaobh foirme má chomhlíonann sí aon cheann de na dlíthe a raibh an diúscairt thiomnach a chúlghairtear bailí de réir a théarmaí, faoin bhfo-alt sin.

[EN]

(3) Chun críocha na Coda seo, más córas neamhaontaithe é dlí náisiúnta, déanfar an dlí a bheidh le cur chun feidhme a chinneadh de réir na rialacha atá i bhfeidhm sa chóras sin agus, cheal aon rialacha den sórt sin, de réir na cuinge is dlúithe a bhí ag an tiomnóir le haon cheann áirithe de na dlíthe éagsúla sa chóras sin.

[EN]

(4) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh cé acu a bhí nó nach raibh sainchónaí ar an tiomnóir in áit áirithe, beidh an cinneadh faoi réir dlí na háite sin.

[EN]

Diúscairtí a rinneadh ar bord árthaigh nó acrárthaigh.

[Nua]

103.—Gan dochar d'alt 102, beidh diúscairt thiomnach a rinneadh ar bord árthaigh nó aerárthaigh bailí ó thaobh foirme freisin má chomhlíonann a foirm dlí intíre na háite arb inmheasta an chuing is dlúithe a bheith ag an árthach nó ag an aerárthach leis, ag féachaint dá clárú (más ann) agus d'aon imthosca iomchuí eile.

[EN]

Feidhmiú cumhachta ceapacháin.

[Nua]

104.—(1) Gan dochar d'alt 102, beidh diúscairt thiomnach bailí ó thaobh foirme freisin sa mhéid go bhfeidhmíonn sí cumhacht cheapacháin, má chomhlíonann a foirm an dlí a bhaineann le bailíocht eisintiúil na cumhachta.

[EN]

(2) Ní dhéanfar diúscairt thiomnach, sa mhéid go bhfeidhmíonn sí cumhacht cheapacháin, a áireamh mar dhiúscairt atá neamhbhailí ó thaobh foirme de bhíthin amháin nach bhfuil a foirm de réir aon cheanglas foirmiúil san ionstraim a bhunaigh an chumhacht.

[EN]

Comhdhiúscairtí.

[Coinbhinsiún an Hág, Airt. 4]

105.—Bainfidh an Chuid seo freisin le foirm dhiúscairtí tiomnacha a dhéanfaidh beirt duine nó níos mó san aon doiciméad amháin.

[EN]

Éifeacht sriantachtaí ar inniúlacht.

[Coinbhinsiún an Hág, Airt. 5]

106.—(1) Chun críocha na Coda seo, measfar baint le cúrsaí foirme a bheith ag aon fhoráil dlí a chuireann teorainn le foirmeacha ceadaithe diúscairtí tiomnacha faoi thagairt d'aois, do náisiúntacht nó do dhálaí pearsanta eile an tiomnóra.

[EN]

(2) Bainfidh an riail chéanna leis na cáilíochtaí nach foláir a bheith ag finnéithe atá riachtanach chun diúscairt thiomnach a bheith bailí agus le forálacha alt 82.

[EN]

Forléiriú ar dhiúscairt thiomnach,

[1861 (c. 114) a. 3]

[Nua]

107.—(1) Ní athrófar an forléiriú ar dhiúscairt thiomnach mar gheall ar aon athrú ar shainchónaí an tiomnóra tar éis an diúscairt a dhéanamh.

[EN]

(2) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh cé acu a chomhlíonann nó nach gcomhlíonann diúscairt thiomnach dlí áirithe, féachfar do cheanglais an dlí sin an tráth a rinneadh an diúscairt, ach ní chuirfidh sin cosc le haird a thabhairt ar athrú dlí a mbeidh éifeacht aige ar dhiúscairtí tiomnacha a rinneadh an tráth sin má thugann an t-athrú gur féidir an diúscairt a áireamh mar dhiúscairt bhailí.

[EN]

An éifeacht a bheidh le diúscairt thiomnach faoi Chuid VII.

[Nua]

108.—Aon diúscairt thiomnach a bheidh, faoin gCuid seo, bailí ó thaobh foirme, is ionann éifeacht di agus da mba uacht í a forghníomhaíodh de réir Chuid VII.

CUID IX

Ceart Dlíthiúil Chéile an Tiomnóra agus Soláthar do Leanaí.

[EN]

Feidhm Chuid IX.

[Nua]

109.—(1) I gcás ina bhfaighidh duine, tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, bás ina thiomnóir go hiomlán nó go páirteach, agus go bhfágfaidh sé céile nó leanaí nó céile agus leanaí, beidh éifeacht ag forálacha na Coda seo.

[EN]

(2) Sa Chuid seo, na tagairtí a dhéantar d'eastát an tiomnóra is tagairtí iad don eastát go léir a raibh teideal tairbhiúil aige chuige le haghaidh eastáit nó leasa nár scoir ar a bhás agus a bheidh fágtha tar éis gach caiteachas, fiach agus dliteanas (seachas dleacht eastáit) is iníoctha as go cuí a bheith íoctha.

[EN]

Daoine dlisteanaithe, daoine neamhdhlisteanacha, agus daoine uchtaithe.

1931, Uimh. 13.

1952, Uimh. 25.

[Nua]

110.—Chun aon ghaol a dhéanamh amach chun críocha na Coda seo, beidh feidhm ag forálacha an Achta Dlisteanais, 1931, agus alt 26 den Acht Uchtála, 1952, faoi mar atá feidhm acu maidir le comharbas faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[EN]

Ceart an chéile mharthanaigh.

[Nua]

111.—(1) Má fhágann an tiomnóir céile agus nach bhfágfaidh sé aon leanaí, beidh ceart ag an gcéile chun leath an eastáit.

[EN]

(2) Má fhágann an tiomnóir céile agus leanaí, beidh ceart ag an gcéile chun trian den eastát.

[EN]

Tosaiocht an chirt dhlíthiúil.

[Nua]

112.—Beidh tosach ag ceart céile faoi alt 111 (dá ngairfear ceart dlíthiúil) ar réadtiomnuithe, tiomnuithe agus scaireanna faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[EN]

Tréigean cirt dhlíthiúil.

[Nua]

113.—Féadfar ceart dlíthiúil céile a thréigean i gconradh réamhphósta arna dhéanamh i scríbhinn idir na páirtithe i bpósadh beartaithe nó féadfaidh an céile é a thréigean i scríbhinn tar éis pósadh agus le linn bheo an tiomnóra.

[EN]

An éifeacht a bheidh le réadtiomnú nó tiomnú don chéile.

[Nua]

114.—(1) I gcás maoin a réadtiomnú nó a thiomnú in uacht do chéile agus é a bheith sainráite san uacht gur réadtiomnú nó tiomnú é de bhreis ar scair an chéile mar cheart dlíthiúil, measfar go ndearna an tiomnóir leis an uacht bronntanas a thabhairt don chéile arb éard é—

[EN]

(a) suim is ionann agus luach scair an chéile mar cheart dlíthiúil, agus

[EN]

(b) an mhaoin a réadtiomnaíodh nó a tiomnaíodh amhlaidh.

[EN]

(2) In aon chás eile, measfar réadtiomnú nó tiomnú in uacht do chéile a bheith déanta ag an tiomnóir le hintinn scair an chéile mar cheart dlíthiúil a shásamh.

[EN]

Roghnú idir ceart dlíthiúil agus cearta faoi uacht nó faoi dhíthiomnacht pháirteach.

[Nua]

115.—(1) (a) Más rud é, faoi uacht duine éagtha a fuair bás ina thiomnóir go hiomlán, go ndéantar réadtiomnú nó tiomnú do chéile, féadfaidh an céile a roghnú an réadtiomnú nó an tiomnú sin nó an scair a bhfuil teideal aige chuige mar cheart dlíthiúil a thógáil.

[EN]

(b) Mura ndéantar roghnú, beidh an céile i dteideal tógáil faoin uacht, agus ní bheidh sé i dteideal aon scair a thógáil mar cheart dlíthiúil.

[EN]

(2) (a) I gcás duine d'fháil bháis ina thiomnóir go páirteach agus ina dhíthiomnóir go páirteach, féadfaidh céile a roghnú—

[EN]

(i) a scair mar cheart dlíthiúil a thógáil, nó

[EN]

(ii) a scair faoin díthiomnacht, maille le haon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú dó faoi uacht an éagaigh, a thógáil.

[EN]

(b) Mura ndéantar roghnú, beidh an céile i dteideal a scair faoin díthiomnacht, maille le haon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú dó faoin uacht, a thógáil, agus ní bheidh sé i dteideal aon scair a thógáil mar cheart dlíthiúil.

[EN]

(3) Nuair a bheidh céile á roghnú a scair mar cheart dlíthiúil a thógáil, féadfaidh sé a roghnú freisin aon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú dó is lú luach ná an scair a thógáil mar pháirt-sásamh ar an scair.

[EN]

(4) Beidh de dhualgas ar na hionadaithe pearsanta fógra a thabhairt don chéile i scríbhinn faoin gceart roghnaithe a thugtar leis an alt seo. Ní bheidh an ceart infheidhmithe tar éis sé mhí ó fuair an céile an fógra sin nó tar éis bliana ó baineadh amach i gcéaduair ionadaíocht eastát an éagaigh, cibé acu sin is déanaí.

[EN]

(5) Más rud é gur duine mímheabhrach an céile marthanach, ansin, má tá cúramaí ar eastát an chéile, féadfaidh an cúramaí, le cead na cúirte a cheap an cúramaí, an ceart roghnaithe a thugtar leis an alt seo a fheidhmiú thar ceann an chéile, nó, mura bhfuil aon chúramaí ann, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt nó, i gcás atá faoi dhlínse na Cúirte Cuarda, an Chúirt sin, é a fheidhmiú.

[EN]

(6) San alt seo, ach sa mhéid amháin go bhfuil feidhm aige ar chás lena mbaineann fo-alt (1) d'alt 114, ciallaíonn “réadtiomnú nó tiomnú” bronntanas a mheastar faoin bhfo-alt sin a bheith déanta le huacht an tiomnóra.

[EN]

Soláthar chun ceart dlíthiúil a shásamh.

116.—(1) I gcás ina ndearna tiomnóir, le linn a bheo, buansoláthar dá chéile, cibé acu faoi chonradh nó ar dhóigh eile é, measfar an mhaoin go léir is ábhar don soláthar sin (seachas íocaíochtaí tréimhsiúla a tugadh lena cothabhail le linn a bheo) a bheith tugtha mar shásamh, nó i leith sásaimh, ar scair an chéile mharthanaigh mar cheart dlíthiúil.

[EN]

(2) Déanfar luach na maoine a áireamh amhail ar dháta an tsoláthair a dhéanamh.

[EN]

(3) Má bhíonn luach na maoine comhionann le scair an chéile mar cheart dlíthiúil nó níos mó ná é, ní bheidh an céile i dteideal aon scair a thógáil mar cheart dlíthiúil.

[EN]

(4) Má bhíonn luach na maoine níos lú ná scair an chéile mar cheart dlíthiúil, ní bheidh an céile i dteideal a fháil mar shásamh ar an scair sin ach an méid den eastát a bheidh, ar é a chur le luach na maoine, leordhóthanach, chomh gar dó agus is féidir a mheas, chun lánmhéid na scaire sin a dhéanamh suas.

[EN]

(5) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt seo ach le soláthar a rinneadh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo.

[EN]

Soláthar do leanaí.

[Nua]

117.—(1) Más rud é, ar iarratas ó leanbh le tiomnóir nó thar a cheann, gurb é tuairim na cúirte gur loic an tiomnóir ina dhualgas morálta soláthar cuí a dhéanamh don leanbh de réir a acmhainne, cibé acu lena uacht nó ar dhóigh eile é, féadfaidh an chúirt a ordú go ndéanfar cibé soláthar is cóir leis an gcúirt don leanbh as an eastát.

[EN]

(2) Breithneoidh an chúirt an t-iarratas de réir dearcadh tuismitheora chríonna chóir, ag cur staid gach duine de leanaí an tiomnóra san áireamh maille le haon imthosca eile is dóigh leis an gcúirt ba chabhair chun teacht ar bhreith a thabharfaidh an cothrom is fearr is féidir don leanbh lena mbaineann an t-iarratas agus do na leanaí eile.

[EN]

(3) Ní dhéanfaidh ordú faoin alt seo difear do cheart dlíthiúil céile mharthanaigh ná, más í máthair an linbh nó más é athair an linbh an céile marthanach, d'aon réadtiomnú nó tiomnú don chéile ná d'aon scair a mbeidh teideal chuici ag an gcéile faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[EN]

(4) Déanfaidh rialacha cúirte foráil maidir le stiúradh imeachtaí faoin alt seo ar mhodh achomair.

[EN]

(5) Beidh na costais sna himeachtaí faoi rogha na cúirte

[EN]

(6) Ní dhéanfar ordú faoin alt seo ach amháin ar iarratas a dhéanamh laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag ó baineadh amach i gcéaduair ionadaíocht eastát an éagaigh.

[EN]

Dleacht eastáit.

[Nua]

118.—Beidh maoin is ionann agus scair dhuine mar cheart dlíthiúil, agus maoin is ábhar d'ordú faoi alt 117, faoi mhuirear na gcionúireachtaí is cuí dóibh den dleacht eastáit is iníoctha ar eastát an éagaigh.

[EN]

Imeachtaí a bheith i ndlísheomra.

119.—Is í ndlísheomra a éistfear na himeachtaí uile maidir leis an gCuid seo.

CUID X

Mífhiúntacht chun Teacht i gComharbas agus Dí-oidhriú

[EN]

Eisiamh daoine ó chomharbas.

[Nua]

120.—(1) Duine slánmheabhrach a fuarthas ciontach i ndúnmharú nó in iarracht ar dhúnmharú nó i ndúnorgain duine eile, beidh sé ó chumas aon scair a thógáil in eastát an duine eile sin, ach amháin scair a thig faoi uacht a rinneadh i ndiaidh an ghnímh arbh é an cion é, agus ní bheidh sé i dteideal iarratas a dhéanamh faoi alt 117.

[EN]

(2) Beidh céile a bhfuair an t-éagach foraithne idirscartha a mensa et thoro ina coinne, céile nár chomhlíon foraithne a fuair an t-éagach le haghaidh aiseag chearta an phósta, agus céile a bhí ciontach i dtréigean a lean anuas go dtí tráth an bháis ar feadh dhá bhliain nó níos mó, ó chumas aon scair a thógáil in eastát an éagaigh mar cheart dlíthiúil nó faoi dhíthiomnacht.

[EN]

(3) Céile a bhí ciontach in iompar a thug go raibh leorchúis ag an éagach chun scaradh leis agus bheith ina cónaí ar leithligh uaidh, measfar í a bheith ciontach i dtréigean de réir bhrí fho-alt (2).

[EN]

(4) Duine a fuarthas ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an éagaigh, nó in aghaidh chéile, nó aon linbh de chuid, an éagaigh (lena n-áirítear leanbh a uchtaíodh faoi na hAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 agus 1964, agus duine a raibh an t-éagach in loco parentis ina leith tráth an chiona), is inphionóis le príosúnacht ar feadh uastréimhse dhá bhliain ar a laghad nó le pionós is déine ná sin, beidh sé ó chumas aon scair san eastát a thógáil mar cheart dlíthiúil nó iarratas a dhéanamh faoi alt 117.

[EN]

(5) Aon scair a gcuirtear duine ó chumas a tógtha faoi alt seo dáilfear í ionann is dá bhfaigheadh an duine sin bás roimh an éagach.

[EN]

Diúscairtí chun céile nó leanaí a chur ó oidhreacht.

Nua]

121.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le diúscairt maoine (seachas diúscairt thiomnach nó diúscairt chun ceannaitheora) faoina dtagann úinéireacht thairbhiúil na maoine chun bheith dílsithe i seilbh don deontaí laistigh de thrí bliana roimh bhás an duine a rinne an diúscairt nó tráth a bháis nó ina dhiaidh sin.

[EN]

(2) Más deimhin leis an gcúirt go ndearnadh diúscairt lena mbaineann an t-alt seo chun go gcloífí nó chun go laghdófaí go substaintiúil scair chéile an diúscróra, cibé acu mar cheart dlíthiúil nó faoi dhíthiomnacht é, nó scair dhíthiomnach aon linbh leis, nó chun go bhfágfaí aon leanbh leis gan soláthar leordhóthanach, ansin, cibé acu ina thiomnóir nó ina dhíthiomnóir a fuair an diúscróir bás, féadfaidh an chúirt a ordú go measfar an diúscairt, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, a bheith, chun críocha Chuid VI agus VII, ina réadtiomnú nó ina tiomnú a rinne sé le huacht, agus í a bheith ina cuid dá eastát, agus gan éifeacht ar bith eile a bheith léi.

[EN]

(3) Sa mhéid go n-ordóidh an chúirt amhlaidh, measfar nach raibh éifeacht riamh leis an diúscairt mar dhiúscairt, agus beidh deontaí na maoine, nó aon duine is ionadaí dó nó a ghabhann teideal faoi, ina fhéichiúnaí ag an eastát i cibé méid a ordóidh an chúirt dá réir sin.

[EN]

(4) Féadfaidh an chúirt cibé ordú eile a dhéanamh maidir leis an ábhar a fheicfear don chúirt a bheith cóir cothromasach ag féachaint d'fhorálacha agus do mheon an Achta seo agus do na himthosca uile.

[EN]

(5) Faoi réir fho-ailt (6) agus (7), féadfar ordú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo—

[EN]

(a) ar mhaithe leis an gcéile, ar iarratas ón gcéile nó ó ionadaí pearsanta an éagaigh, arna dhéanamh laistigh de bhliain ó baineadh ionadaíocht amach i gcéaduair,

[EN]

(b) ar mhaithe le leanbh, ar iarratas faoi alt 117.

[EN]

(6) I gcás diúscairt a rinneadh i bhfabhar chéile an diúscróra, ní dhéanfar ordú faoin alt seo ar iarratas ó leanbh, nó thar ceann linbh, leis an diúscróir is leanbh leis an gcéile chomh maith.

[EN]

(7) Ní dhéanfar ordú faoin alt seo a bhainfidh le diúscairt a rinneadh i bhfabhar aon linbh leis an diúscróir, más rud é—

[EN]

(a) go raibh céile an diúscróra marbh nuair a rinneadh an diúscairt, nó

[EN]

(b) go raibh an céile beo nuair a rinneadh an diúscairt ach gur dhuine í a bheadh, dá bhfaigheadh an diúscróir bás an uair sin, ó chumas, faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha alt 120, scair a thógáil ina eastát, nó

[EN]

(c) go raibh an céile beo nuair a rinneadh an diúscairt agus gur thoiligh sí i scríbhinn leis an diúscairt.

[EN]

(8) Má dhéanann an deontaí an mhaoin a dhiúscairt chun ceannaitheora, scoirfidh an t-alt seo d'fheidhm a bheith aige maidir leis an maoin agus ina ionad sin beidh feidhm aige maidir leis an gcomaoin a thug an ceannaitheoir.

[EN]

(9) Measfar faibhriú de chionn marthanachta ar bhás a fháil do nascthionónta maoine a bheith, chun críocha an ailt seo, ina dhílsiú don mharthanóir ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil na maoine go léir.

[EN]

(10) San alt seo folaíonn “diúscairt” donatio mortis causa.

[EN]

Imeachtaí a bheith i ndlísheomra.

122.—Is i ndlísheomra a éistfear gach imeacht maidir leis an gCuid seo.

CUID XI.

Teorannú Cainge.

[EN]

Gan ionadaí pearsanta, sa cháil sin dó, a bheith ina iontaobhaí faoi Reacht na dTréimhshí, 1957.

1957, Uimh. 6.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 26]

123.—(1) Ní bheidh ionadaí pearsanta i gcáil ionadaí pearsanta dó, de bhíthin alt 10 agus dá bhíthin sin amháin, ina iontaobhaí chun críocha Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957.

[EN]

(2) Gabhann fo-alt (1) ionad mhír (d) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 2 de Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957, a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo.

[EN]

Gan báille a fholú faoi “iontaobhaí” i Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957.

1957, Uimh. 6.

[Nua. Gabhann thar Rice v. Begley [1920] 1 I.R. 243]

124.—D'ainneoin aon rialach dlí, ní fholóidh “iontaobhaí” i Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957, duine a dtig a chomhbhaint mhuiníneach de bhíthin amháin é a bheith i seilbh maoine a áirítear in eastát duine éagtha i gcáil bháille do dhuine eile.

[EN]

Daoine atá i dteideal scaireanna i dtalamh.

[Nua. Cf. Ward v. Ward (1871) L.R. 6 Ch. 789, Coyle v. Mc Fadden [1901] 1 I.R. 298, Smith v. Savage [1906] 1 I.R. 469]

1957, Uimh. 6.

125.—(1) I gcás gach duine de bheirt nó níos mó a bheith i dteideal aon scaire i dtalamh a áirítear in eastát duine éagtha, cibé acu is scaireanna comhionanna nó neamhionanna na scaireanna sin, agus go rachaidh aon duine nó gach duine díobh i seilbh na talún, ansin, d'ainneoin aon rialach dlí contrártha dó sin, measfar, chun críocha Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957, na daoine a rachaidh i seilbh (amhail eatarthu féin agus idir iad féin agus na daoine (más ann) nach rachaidh i seilbh) a dhul i seilbh agus d'fháil teidil ó sheilbh mar nascthionóntaí (agus ní mar thionóntaí i gcoiteannas dóibh) maidir lena scaireanna féin faoi seach agus freisin maidir le scaireanna faoi seach na ndaoine (más ann) nach rachaidh i seilbh.

[EN]

(2) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) cibé acu a chuaigh nó nach ndeachaigh aon duine den sórt sin i seilbh mar ionadaí pearsanta an éagaigh nó, ar dhul i seilbh dó, a deonaíodh nó nár deonaíodh ionadaíocht eastát an éagaigh dó ina dhiaidh sin.

[EN]

Caingne i leith eastát daoine éagtha.

1957, Uimh. 6.

[Nua]

126.—Déantar leis seo Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957, a leasú tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 45:

[EN]

“45. (1) Faoi réir alt 71, ní dhéanfar aon chaingean i leith aon éilimh ar eastát duine éagtha nó ar aon scair nó leas san eastát sin, cibé acu faoi uacht, faoi dhíthiomnacht nó faoi alt 111 den Acht Comharbais, 1965, é, a thionscnamh tar éis sé bliana ón dáta a d'fhaibhrigh an ceart chun an scair nó an leas a fháil.

[EN]

(2) Ní dhéanfar aon chaingean chun go ngnóthófar riaráistí úis i leith aon leagáide, nó damáistí i leith na riaráistí sin, a thionscnamh tar éis trí bliana ón dáta a tháinig an t-ús chun bheith dlite.”

[EN]

An tréimhse teorann i gcás míchumais.

1957, Uimh. 6.

[Nua]

127.—Beidh éifeacht maidir le caingean i leith éilimh ar eastát duine éagtha nó ar aon scair san eastát sin, cibé acu faoi uacht, faoi dhíthiomnacht nó mar cheart dlíthiúil é, ag alt 49 de Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957, a fhadaíonn na tréimhsí teorann a shocraítear leis an Acht sin, má bhí an duine chun ar fhaibhrigh sé faoi mhíchumas, ionann is dá gcuirfí tréimhse trí bliana in ionad na tréimhse sé bliana a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin.

CUID XII.

Forálacha maidir leis an Oifig Phrobháide agus le Clárlanna Probháide Ceantair.

[EN]

An tOifigeach Probháide Cúnta.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 25]

128.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an tOifigeach Probháide Cúnta” an t-oifigeach atá ar fostú san Oifig Phrobháide agus is gaire i gcéim don Oifigeach Probháide agus atá cáilithe lena cheapadh ina Oifigeach Probháide.

[EN]

(2) Féadfaidh an tOifigeach Probháide Cúnta, faoi réir aon sriantachtaí is cuí le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte a fhorchur, na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis, na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna is infheidhmithe nó is inchomhlíonta ag an Oifigeach Probháide a fheidhmiú nó a chomhlíonadh.

[EN]

Clárlanna probháide ceantair.

[1857 (c. 79) a. 16, 17; 1926 (Uimh. 27) a. 56]

129.—(1) Beidh clárlanna probháide ceantair ann do cibé ceantair agus i cibé áiteanna a cheapfaidh an tAire le hordú.

[EN]

(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú—

[EN]

(a) an ceantar dá bhfónann clárlann phrobáide cheantair a athrú;

[EN]

(b) an méid ceantar den sórt sin a bhreisiú nó a laghdú;

[EN]

(c) a ordú gur i cibé áit laistigh den cheantar is cuí leis a bheidh aon chlárlann phrobháide cheantair;

[EN]

(d) aon chlárlann phrobháide cheantair a dhúnadh.

[EN]

(3) Aon uair a dhéanfaidh an tAire ordú ag dúnadh clárlann phrobháide cheantair, féadfaidh an tAire, leis an ordú sin, socrú a dhéanamh chun gur féidir iarratais ar ionadaíocht, i gcásanna ina raibh ag an éagach, tráth a bháis, áit chónaithe sheasta laistigh den cheantar dar fhónaigh an chlárlann sin roimhe sin, a thaisceadh leis an gcláraitheoir contae don limistéar ina raibh suíomh na háite cónaithe sin, agus chun go dtarchuirfidh an cláraitheoir contae na hiarratais go dtí an Oifig Phrobháide agus go dtarchuirfear na deontais (ar iad a eisiúint, má eisítear) ón Oifig Phrobháide go dtí an cláraitheoir contae sin lena seachadadh don duine atá ina dteideal.

[EN]

(4) Go dtí go ndéanfar socrú dá mhalairt faoin alt seo, leanfaidh na clárlanna probháide ceantair a bheidh ann i dtosach feidhme an Achta seo de bheith ag feidhmiú do na ceantair agus sna háiteanna a bhí ceaptha go dtí sin le dlí.

[EN]

Táillí a bheidh le glacadh i gclárlanna probháide ceantair.

1936, Uimh. 48.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 24(1)]

1926, Uimh. 27.

I.R. Uimh. 251 de 1956.

1959, Uimh. 8.

130.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “Acht 1936” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1936.

[EN]

(2) Chun críocha alt 65 (a chumasaíonn don Aire táillí cúirte a ordú) d'Acht 1936, measfar gurb oifig a bunaíodh leis an Acht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1926, gach clárlann phrobháide cheantair.

[EN]

(3) Leanfaidh Ordú na Cúirte Uachtaraí agus na hArd-Chúirte (Taillí), 1956, arna mhodhnú le halt 24 den Acht um Riaradh Eastát, 1959, d'ainneoin an tAcht sin a aisghairm leis an Acht seo, d'fheidhm a bheith aige maidir le gach clárlann phrobháide cheantair agus le gach cláraitheoir probháide ceantair.

[EN]

Cláraitheoirí probháide ceantair gníomhacha.

[1959 (Uimh. 8) a. 24 (2)]

1945, Uimh. 25.

1951, Uimh. 8.

131.—I gcás ina mbeidh ceangailte ar dhuine (dá ngairtear an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair gníomhach san alt seo), agus údaraithe dó, de thuras na huaire, ag an Aire faoi alt 9 den Acht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1945, arna leasú le halt 5 den Acht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1951, dualgais chláraitheora probháide ceantair a chomhlíonadh don cheantar dá bhfónann clárlann phrobháide cheantair áirithe, féadfaidh an tAire a údarú d'oifigeach sonraithe atá ag fónamh sa chlárlann phrobháide cheantair sin, nó san oifig chúirte cuarda a fhónann don limistéar ina bhfuil an chlárlann phrobháide cheantair sin, oifig chláraitheora probháide ceantair don cheantar sin a chomhalladh le linn an cláraitheoir probháide ceantair gníomhach a bheith as láthair go sealadach nó faoi éagumas go sealadach de dheasca breoiteachta, agus má dhéanann an tAire amhlaidh, ansin, beidh ag an oifigeach sin agus feidhmeoidh sé, le linn aon neamhláithreachta go sealadach nó aon éagumais go sealadach dén sórt sin, cumhachtaí uile, agus comhlíonfaidh sé dualgais uile, an chláraitheora probháide ceantair don cheantar sin, mura n-ordóidh agus go dtí go n-ordóidh an tAire a mhalairt.

AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL

Rialacha maidir le Sócmhainní a Chur chun Feidhme

Alt. 46.

Cuid I

Rialacha maidir le fiacha a ioc i gcás an t-eastát a bheith dócmhainneach

[Nua maidir le heastáit a riartar lasmuigh den chúirt.]

1. Tá tosaíocht ag na caiteachais adhlactha, thiomnacha agus riaracháin.

2. Faoi réir a bhfuil ráite, is ionann na rialacha a bheidh i réim agus le comhlíonadh maidir le cearta faoi seach creidiúnaithe urrúis agus creidiúnaithe gan urrús agus maidir le fiacha agus dliteanais is inchruthaithe agus maidir le luacháil blianachtaí agus dliteanais todhchaí agus teagmhasach, faoi seach, agus maidir le tosaíochtaí fiach agus dliteanas, agus na rialacha a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire faoi dhlí na féimheachta maidir le sócmhainní daoine a breithníodh ina bhféimhigh.

3. Nuair a bheidh na rialacha sin á gcur chun feidhme cuirfear an dáta báis in ionad dáta an bhreithnithe i bhféimheacht.

CUID II

An t-ord ina gcuirfear sócmhainní chun feidhme i gcás an t-eastát a bheith sócmhainneach

[Nua]

1. Maoin leis an éagach nár diúscraíodh le huacht, faoi réir ciste a choinneáil aisti a bheidh leordhóthanach faoi chomhair aon leagáidí airgid.

2. Maoin leis an éagach nár réadtiomnaíodh nó nár tiomnaíodh go sonrach ach a áiríodh (faoi thuairisc shonrach nó ghinearálta) i mbronntanas iarmharach, faoi réir ciste a choinneáil as an maoin sin a bheidh leordhóthanach faoi chomhair aon leagáidí airgid, sa mhéid nach ndearnadh soláthar dóibh mar atá ráite.

3. Maoin leis an éagach a leithreasaíodh nó a réadtiomnaíodh nó a tiomnaíodh go sonrach (faoi thuairisc shonrach nó ghinearálta) chun fiacha a íoc.

4. Maoin leis an éagach a muirearaíodh, nó a réadtiomnaíodh nó a tiomnaíodh (faoi thuairisc shonrach nó ghinearálta) faoi réir muirir, chun fiacha a íoc.

5. An ciste, más ann, a coinníodh faoi chomhair leagáidí airgid.

6. Maoin a réadtiomnaíodh nó a tiomnaíodh go sonrach, go rátúil de réir a luacha.

7. Maoin a ceapadh le huacht faoi chumhacht ghinearálta, go rátúil de réir a luacha.

8. Beidh feidhm freisin ag na forálacha seo a leanas—

(a) Féadfar an t-ord ina gcuirfear na sócmhainní chun feidhme a athrú le huacht an éagaigh.

(b) Ní dhéanann an Chuid seo den Sceideal seo difear do dhliteanas talún chun freagairt don dleacht báis a fhorchuirfear air do shaoradh sócmhainní eile.

AN DARA SCEIDEAL

Aisghairm

Alt 8.

Cuid I

Reachtanna Sasanacha

Seisiún agus Caibidil

Gearrtheideal nó ábhar

Méid na haisghairme

11 Hen. 3.

An tAcht Córtais, 1226.

An tAcht iomlán.

20 Hen. 3:

(Statutes of Merton) (1235)

c. 1.

Eascaire duair.

An chaibidil iomlán.

c. 2.

Ceart baintrí chun arbhar a thiomnú

An chaibidil iomlán.

c. 9.

Bastardaíocht speisialta

An chaibidil iomlán.

13. Edw. 1:

c. 19.

An tAcht um Riaradh Eastát, 1285

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 34.

An tAcht Duair, 1285.

An tAcht iomlán.

25 Edw. 1. c. 7.

An tAcht Duair, 1297.

An tAcht iomlán.

31 Edw. 3.

st. 1 c. 11.

An tAcht um Riaradh Eastát, 1357.

An tAcht iomlán.

Cuid II

Reachtanna Éireannacha Réamh-Aontachta

Seisiún agus Caibidil

Gearrtheideal

Méid na haisghairme

20 Hen. 8. c. 18.

An tAcht um Riaradh Eastát, 1537.

An tAcht iomlán.

10 Chas. 1.

seis 2. c. 1.

Reacht na nÚsáidí, 1634.

Ailt 5, 6 agus 8.

10 Chas. 1.

seis. 3. c. 10.

An tAcht um Riaradh Eastát, 1634.

An tAcht iomlán.

7 Will. 3:

c. 6.

Reacht an Dáilte, 1695.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 12.

Reacht na gCalaoisí, 1695.

In alt 7, ó “and if any cestuyque trust hereafter shall dye” go deireadh an ailt.

Ailt 8, 19 agus 20.

6 Anne c. 2.

An tAcht um Chlárú Gníomhas, 1707.

An tAcht iomlán sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le huachtanna agus le réadtiomnuithe.

10 Geo. 1. c. 5.

An tAcht um Léasanna Mianadóireachta, 1723.

In alt 1, ó “and also to and for all and every person and persons” go “tenant in dower, or by the curtesie”.

In alt 3, “tenants in dower, or by the curtesie”.

In alt 9, “tenant in dower, or tenant by the curtesie”.

Cuid III

Reachtanna Briotanacha

Seisiún agus Caibidil

Gearrtheideal

Méid na haisghairme

38 Geo. 3. c. 87.

Administration of Estates Act, 1798.

An tAcht iomlán.

58 Geo. 3. c. 81.

Infant Executors (Ireland) Act, 1818.

An tAcht iomlán.

11 Geo. 4 & 1 Will. 4:

c. 40.

Executors Act, 1830.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 47.

Debts Recovery Act, 1830.

An tAcht iomlán.

3 & 4 Will. 4:

c. 104.

Administration of Estates Act, 1833.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 105.

Dower Act, 1833.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 106.

Inheritance Act, 1833.

An tAcht iomlán, ach amháin sa mhéid go mbeadh baint aige le titim eastáit shainoidhrithe d'oidhreacht.

4. & 5 Will. 4.

c. 92.

Fines and Recoveries (Ireland) Act, 1834.

In alt 25, “no woman in respect of her dower, and”.

5 & 6 Will. 4.

c. 62.

Statutory Declarations Act, 1835.

Alt 16.

7 Will. 4 & 1 Vict.

c. 26.

Wills Act, 1837.

An tAcht iomlán.

1 & 2 Vict.

c. 109.

Tithe Rentcharge (Ireland) Act, 1838.

In alt 8, “and each tenant in dower or tenant by courtesy”.

2 & 3 Vict.

c. 60.

Debts Recovery Act, 1839.

An tAcht iomlán.

3 & 4 Vict.

c. 105.

Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840.

Ailt 61 agus 62.

5 & 6 Vict.

c. 82.

Stamp Duties (Ireland) Act, 1842.

In alt 35, “personal”.

11 & 12 Vict.

Debts Recovery Act, 1848.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 87

12 & 13 Vict.

c. 105.

Renewable Leasehold Conversion Act, 1849.

In alt 9, ó “to give dower or curtesy” go “such conversion, or”

In alt 35, “or as tenant in dower or by the curtesy”.

14 & 15 Vict.

c. 57.

Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act. 1851.

Ailt 49 go 57, 108.

15 & 16 Vict.

c. 24.

Wills Act Amendment Act, 1852.

An tAcht iomlán.

16 & 17 Vict.

c. 113.

Common Law Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1853.

Alt 137.

17 & 18 Vict.

c. 113.

Real Estate Charges Act, 1854.

An tAcht iomlán.

20 & 21 Vict.

c. 79.

Probates and Letters of Administration Act (Ireland), 1857.

An tAcht iomlán.

22 & 23 Vict:

c. 31.

Court of Probate Act (Ireland), 1859.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 35.

Law of Property Amendment Act, 1859.

Ailt 14 go 18. Ailt 19 agus 20, ach amháin sa mhéid go mbeadh baint acu le titim eastáit shainoidhrithe d'oidhreacht.

Alt 29.

23 & 24 Vict.

c. 154.

Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860.

In alt 9, ó “and in case” go deireadh an ailt.

24 & 25 Vict:

c. 114.

Wills Act, 1861.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 121.

Domicile Act, 1861.

An tAcht iomlán.

27 & 28 Vict.

c. 99.

Civil Bill Courts Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1864.

Alt 42.

28 & 29 Vict.

c. 72.

Navy and Marines (Wills) Act, 1865.

An tAcht iomlán.

30 & 31 Vict.

c. 69.

Real Estate Charges Act, 1867.

An tAcht iomlán.

32 & 33 Vict.

c. 46.

Administration of Estates Act, 1869.

An tAcht iomlán.

33 & 34 Vict:

c. 46.

Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870.

Alt 59.

c. 71.

National Debt Act, 1870.

Alt 17.

In alt 73, “receipt of dividends and” agus “and to receipt of dividends on stock standing in the names of infants or persons of unsound mind”.

36 & 37 Vict.

c. 52.

Intestates Act, 1873.

An tAcht iomlán.

38 & 39 Vict.

c. 27.

Intestates Act, 1875.

An tAcht iomlán.

40 & 41 Vict:

c. 18.

Settled Estates Act, 1877.

In alt 46, “either in his own right or in right of his wife” agus ó “and also for” go “wife who is seised in fee”.

In alt 47, ó “and in the case of” go deireadh an ailt.

c. 34.

Real Estate Charges Act, 1877.

An tAcht iomlán.

c. 56.

County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877.

Mír (a) d'alt 33.

Mír (c) d'alt 40.

Ailt 41, 46 agus 47.

44 & 45 Vict:

c. 12.

Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1881.

Alt 33.

c. 41.

Conveyancing Act, 1881.

Alt 30.

45 & 46 Vict:

c. 29.

County Court Amendment (Ireland) Act, 1882.

Mír (a) d'alt 10.

c. 38.

Settled Land Act, 1882.

I bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 58, “(viii) A tenant by the curtesy”.

c. 39.

Conveyancing Act, 1882.

Alt 10 sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le huachtanna.

47 & 48 Vict:

c. 18.

Settled Land Act, 1884.

Alt 8.

c. 71.

Intestates Estates Act, 1884.

An tAcht iomlán.

56 & 57 Vict.

c. 53.

Trustee Act, 1893.

Alt 21 sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le hionadaithe pearsanta

57 & 58 Vict.

c. 30.

Finance Act, 1894.

Alt 16.

10 Edw. 7 & 1 Geo. 5.

c. 8.

Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910.

Fo-alt (2) d'alt 61.

1 & 2 Geo. 5.

c. 37.

Conveyancing Act, 1911.

Alt 12.

5 & 6 Geo. 5.

c. 17.

Navy and Marines (Wills) Act, 1914.

An tAcht iomlán.

7 & 8 Geo. 5.

c. 58.

Wills (Soldiers and Sailors) Act, 1918.

An tAcht iomlán.

Cuid IV

Reachtanna Shaorstát Éireann agus an Oireachtais

Uimhir agus Bliain

Gearrtheideal

Méid na haisghairme

Uimh. 27 de 1926.

An tAcht Oifigigh Cúirte, 1926.

Alt 56.

Uimh. 9 de 1928.

An tAcht Cóluchtaí Corparáideacha (Seiceadúirí agus Riarthóirí), 1928.

An tAcht iomlán.

Uimh. 12 de 1954.

An tAcht um Eastáit Díthiomnóirí, 1954.

An tAcht iomlán.

Uimh. 6 de 1957.

Reacht na dTréimhsí, 1957.

Mír (d) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 2;

In alt 21 “chomhoidhrseacha”.

Ailt 22, 45 agus 46.

Uimh. 8 de 1959.

An tAcht um Riaradh Eastát, 1959

An tAcht iomlán.

Uimh. 44 de 1960.

An tAcht Cosanta (Leasú) (Uimh. 2), 1960.

Alt 5.

Uimh. 39 de 1961.

Acht na gCúirteanna (Forálacha Forlíontacha), 1961.

Sa Tríu Sceideal na taifid atá leagtha amach ag uimhreacha tagartha 16 agus 17.

Uimh. 7 de 1964.

An tAcht um Chaomhnóireacht Naíon, 1964.

Fo-alt (7) d'alt 7.

Uimh. 16 de 1964.

An tAcht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964.

Fo-alt (3) d'alt 61. Cuid IV.

[GA]

harp.jpg


Number 27 of 1965.


[GA]

SUCCESSION ACT, 1965


ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Part I

Preliminary and General

Section

1.

Short title.

2.

Commencement.

3.

Interpretation.

4.

Meaning of “real estate” and “estate or interest”.

5.

Presumption of simultaneous death in cases of uncertainty.

6.

Jurisdiction.

7.

Expenses.

8.

Repeals.

9.

Savings.

Part II

Devolution of Real and Personal Estate on Death

10.

Devolution of real and personal estate.

11.

Abolition of existing rules of descent, escheat, etc.

12.

Further assimilation of law respecting real and personal estates of deceased persons.

13.

Vesting of estate between death and grant of administration.

14.

Construction of references to estates of deceased persons.

15.

Construction of references to heirs.

Part III

Executors and Administrators

16.

Summons to executor to prove or renounce.

17.

Cesser of right of executor to prove.

18.

Withdrawal of renunciation.

19.

Death of sole or last surviving executor.

20.

Right of proving executors to exercise powers.

21.

Executor not to act while administration is in force.

22.

Protection of persons acting on probate or administration.

23.

Liability of person fraudulently obtaining or retaining estate of deceased.

24.

Liability of estate of personal representative.

25.

Validity of conveyance not affected by revocation of representation.

Part IV

Grants of Representation

26.

Grants of probate.

27.

Grants of administration.

28.

Representation of real and personal estate separately or together.

29.

Power to grant representation where no estate.

30.

Power to grant representation to a trust corporation.

31.

Grant of special administration where personal representative is abroad.

32.

Administration during minority of executor.

33.

Continuance of legal proceedings after revocation of temporary administration.

34.

Administration bonds.

35.

Applications for grants and revocations.

36.

Grants in district probate registries.

37.

Second and subsequent grants.

38.

Caveats.

39.

Calendars of grants.

40.

Copies of wills, etc., to be delivered to Revenue Commissioners.

41.

Issue of grants of representation in case of Circuit Court decrees.

42.

Deposit and inspection of wills and other documents.

43.

Official copies of wills and grants.

44.

Trial by jury of questions of fact.

Part V

Administration of Assets

45.

Estate of deceased to be assets for payment of debts and legal right.

46.

Administration of assets.

47.

Charges on property of deceased to be paid primarily out of the property charged.

48.

Causes of action surviving on death.

49.

Distribution of assets after notice to creditors.

50.

Powers of personal representatives to sell and to act as trustees.

51.

Protection of purchasers.

52.

General provisions as to assent or transfer by personal representatives.

53.

Special provisions as to unregistered land.

54.

Special provisions as to registered land.

55.

Powers of personal representatives as to appropriation.

56.

Right of surviving spouse to require dwelling and household chattels to be appropriated.

57.

Appointment by personal representatives of trustees of infant's property.

58.

Powers of trustees of infant's property.

59.

Right to follow property.

60.

Powers to deal with estate, etc.

61.

Purchasers from personal representatives.

62.

Time allowed for distribution.

63.

Advancements to children to be brought into account.

64.

Duty of personal representatives as to inventory.

65.

Administration on behalf of the State.

Part VI

Distribution on Intestacy

66.

Rules for distribution on intestacy.

67.

Shares of surviving spouse and issue.

68.

Shares of parents.

69.

Shares of brothers and sisters and their children.

70.

Shares of next-of-kin.

71.

Ascertainment of next-of-kin.

72.

Half-blood.

73.

State as ultimate intestate successor.

74.

Partial intestacy.

75.

Construction of documents.

Part VII

Wills

76.

Property which may be disposed of by will.

77.

Capacity to make a will.

78.

Signing and witnessing will.

79.

Appointments by will.

80.

Publication of will not necessary.

81.

Will not void on account of incompetency of witness.

82.

Gifts to an attesting witness, or spouse of witness, to be void.

83.

Creditor attesting will charging estate with debts admissible as witness.

84.

Executor admissible as witness.

85.

Revocation of will.

86.

Alterations in will after execution.

87.

Revoked will not revived otherwise than by re-execution or codicil.

88.

Subsequent conveyance or other act not to prevent operation of will.

89.

Will to speak from death of testator.

90.

Extrinsic evidence as to will.

91.

Residuary devise or bequest to include estate comprised in lapsed and void gifts.

92.

General devise of land to include leasehold as well as freehold.

93.

General gift of realty or personalty to include property over which testator has general power of appointment.

94.

Devise of real estate without words of limitation to pass whole estate.

95.

Creation of estates tail.

96.

Meaning of “die without issue”.

97.

Devise of estate tail not to lapse where inheritable issue survives.

98.

Gifts to children or other issue who leave issue living at testator's death.

99.

Interpretation of devise or bequest in case of doubt.

100.

Restriction on executory limitations.

Part VIII

Conflict of Laws Relating to Testamentary Dispositions

101.

“Testamentary disposition”.

102.

Validity as regards form.

103.

Dispositions made on board vessel or aircraft.

104.

Exercise of power of appointment.

105.

Joint dispositions.

106.

Effect of restrictions on capacity.

107.

Construction of testamentary disposition.

108.

Effect of testamentary disposition under Part VII.

Part IX

Legal Right of Testator's Spouse and Provision for Children

109.

Application of Part IX.

110.

Legitimated, illegitimate and adopted persons.

111.

Right of surviving spouse.

112.

Priority of legal right.

113.

Renunciation of legal right.

114.

Effect of devise or bequest to spouse.

115.

Election between legal right and rights under a will and on partial intestacy.

116.

Provision in satisfaction of legal right.

117.

Provision for children.

118.

Estate duty.

119.

Proceedings to be in chambers.

Part X

Unworthiness to Succeed and Disinheritance

120.

Exclusion of persons from succession.

121.

Dispositions for purpose of disinheriting spouse or children.

122.

Proceedings to be in chambers.

Part XI

Limitation of Actions

123.

Personal representative, as such, not a trustee under Statute of Limitations, 1957.

124.

“Trustees” in Statute of Limitations, 1957, not to include a bailiff.

125.

Persons entitled to shares in land.

126.

Actions in respect of estates of deceased persons.

127.

Limitation period in case of disability.

Part XII

Provisions Relating to Probate Office and District Probate Registries

128.

Assistant Probate Officer.

129.

District probate registries.

130.

Fees to be taken at district probate registries.

131.

Acting district probate registrars.

FIRST SCHEDULE

Rules as to Application of Assets

SECOND SCHEDULE

Repeals

Acts Referred to

Associated Bank under the Central Bank Act, 1942

1942, No. 22

Companies Act, 1963

1963, No. 33

Bodies Corporate (Executors and Administrators) Act, 1928

1928, No. 9

Public Records (Ireland) Act, 1867

1867, c. 70

Civil Liability Act, 1961

1961, No. 41

Statute of Limitations, 1957

1957, No. 6

Registration of Title Act, 1964

1964, No. 16

Registration of Deeds Act, 1707

1707, c. 2

Conveyancing Act, 1881

1881, c. 41

Rent Restrictions Act, 1960

1960, No. 42

State Property Act, 1954

1954, No. 25

Intestates' Estates Act, 1954

1954, No. 12

Legitimacy Act, 1931

1931, No. 13

Adoption Act, 1952

1952, No. 25

Courts of Justice Act, 1936

1936, No. 48

Court Officers Act, 1926

1926, No. 27

Administration of Estates Act, 1959

1959, No. 8

Court Officers Act, 1945

1945, No. 25

Court Officers Act, 1951

1951, No. 8

harp.jpg


Number 27 of 1965.


SUCCESSION ACT, 1965


AN ACT TO REFORM THE LAW RELATING TO SUCCESSION TO THE PROPERTY OF DECEASED PERSONS AND, IN PARTICULAR, THE DEVOLUTION, ADMINISTRATION, TESTAMENTARY DISPOSITION AND DISTRIBUTION ON INTESTACY OF SUCH PROPERTY, AND TO PROVIDE FOR RELATED MATTERS. [22nd December, 1965.] BE IT ENACTED BY THE OIREACHTAS AS FOLLOWS:— [GA][GA]

PART I

Preliminary and General

[GA]

Short title.

1.—This Act may be cited as the Succession Act, 1965.

[GA]

Commencement.

2.—This Act shall come into operation on such day, not earlier than the 1st day of July, 1966, as the Minister by order appoints.

[GA]

Interpretation.

3.—(1) In this Act, except where the context otherwise requires—

[GA]

administration”, in relation to the estate of a deceased person, means letters of administration, whether with or without a will annexed, and whether granted for special or limited purposes;

[GA]

administrator” means a person to whom administration is granted;

[GA]

conveyance” includes a mortgage, charge, lease, assent, transfer, disclaimer, release and every other assurance of property by any instrument except a will;

[GA]

the court” shall be construed in accordance with section 6;

[GA]

estate” shall be construed in accordance with section 14;

[GA]

grant” means grant of representation;

[GA]

infant” means a person under the age of twenty-one years;

[GA]

an intestate” means a person who leaves no will or leaves a will but leaves undisposed of some beneficial interest in his estate, and “intestate” shall be construed accordingly;

[GA]

legal right” means the right of a spouse under section 111 to a share in the estate of a deceased person;

[GA]

the Minister” means the Minister for Justice;

[GA]

pecuniary legacy” includes an annuity, a general legacy, a demonstrative legacy so far as it is not discharged out of the designated property, and any other general direction by a testator for the payment of money, including all death duties free from which any devise, bequest, or payment is made to take effect;

[GA]

per stirpes shall be construed in accordance with subsection (3);

[GA]

personal representative” means the executor or the administrator for the time being of a deceased person;

[GA]

possession” includes the receipt of, or the right to receive, rents and profits, if any;

[GA]

probate” means probate of a will;

[GA]

property” includes all property both real and personal;

[GA]

purchaser” means a grantee, lessee, assignee, mortgagee, chargeant or other person who in good faith acquires an estate or interest in property for valuable consideration;

[GA]

real estate” has the meaning assigned to it by section 4;

[GA]

representation” means probate or administration;

[GA]

share”, in relation to the estate of a deceased person, includes any share or interest, whether arising under a will, on intestacy or as a legal right, and includes also the right to the whole estate;

[GA]

trust corporation” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (4) of section 30;

[GA]

valuable consideration” means consideration in money or money's worth;

[GA]

will” includes codicil.

[GA]

(2) Descendants and relatives of a deceased person begotten before his death but born alive thereafter shall, for the purposes of this Act, be regarded as having been born in the lifetime of the deceased and as having survived him.

[GA]

(3) Where a deceased person's estate or any share therein is to be distributed per stirpes among his issue, any issue more remote than a child of the deceased shall take through all degrees, according to their stocks, in equal shares if more than one, the share which the parent of such issue would have taken if living at the death of the deceased, and no issue of the deceased shall take if the parent of such issue is living at the death of the deceased and so capable of taking.

[GA]

(4) In this Act, a reference to any enactment is to that enactment as amended or extended by any other enactment, including this Act.

[GA]

(5) In this Act, a reference to a Part, section, or Schedule is to a Part, section, or Schedule of this Act, unless it is indicated that a reference to some other enactment is intended.

[GA]

Meaning of “real estate” and “estate or interest”.

[1959 (No. 8) ss. 2, 6]

4.—For the purposes of this Act—

[GA]

(a) “real estate” includes chattels real, and land in possession, remainder, or reversion, and every estate or interest in or over land (including real estate held by way of mortgage or security, but not including money to arise under a trust for sale of land, or money secured or charged on land);

[GA]

(b) the estate or interest of a deceased person in an estate tail shall be deemed to be an estate or interest ceasing on his death, but any further or other estate or interest of the deceased person in remainder or reversion which is capable of being disposed of by his will shall not be deemed to be an estate or interest so ceasing;

[GA]

(c) the estate or interest of a deceased person under a joint tenancy where any tenant survives the deceased person shall be deemed to be an estate or interest ceasing on his death;

[GA]

(d) on the death of a corporator sole his estate or interest in the corporation's real estate shall be deemed to be an estate or interest ceasing on his death;

[GA]

(e) the estate or interest of a deceased person in real estate shall not be deemed to be an estate or interest ceasing on his death merely because by reason of illegitimacy or otherwise he did not leave next-of-kin surviving him.

[GA]

Presumption of simultaneous death in cases of uncertainty.

[New]

5.—Where, after the commencement of this Act, two or more persons have died in circumstances rendering it uncertain which of them survived the other or others, then, for the purposes of the distribution of the estate of any of them, they shall all be deemed to have died simultaneously.

[GA]

Jurisdiction.

[1961 (No. 39) s. 22 (1) and Third Schedule at ref. nos. 16 and 17]

6.—(1) The jurisdiction conferred on a court by this Act may be exercised by the High Court.

[GA]

(2) Subject to subsection (3), the Circuit Court shall, concurrently with the High Court, have all the jurisdiction of the High Court to hear and determine proceedings of the following kinds:

[GA]

(a) an action in respect of the grant or revocation of representation of the estate of a deceased person in case there is any contention in relation thereto;

[GA]

(b) proceedings in respect of the administration of the estate of a deceased person or in respect of any share therein;

[GA]

(c) any proceeding under section 56, 115, 117 or 121.

[GA]

(3) Unless the necessary parties to the proceedings in a cause sign, either before or at any time during the hearing, the form of consent prescribed by rules of court, the Circuit Court shall not, by virtue of subsection (2), have jurisdiction where the estate of the deceased person—

[GA]

(a) in so far as it consists of personal estate, exceeds at the time of his death in amount or value £5,000, exclusive of what he may have been entitled to as trustee and not beneficially, but without deducting anything on account of debts due and owing from the deceased, and

[GA]

(b) in so far as it consists of real estate of which, at the time of his death, he was beneficially seised or possessed, exceeds the rateable valution of £100.

[GA]

(4) The jurisdiction conferred on the Circuit Court by this section shall be exercised by the judge of the circuit where the deceased, at the time of his death, had a fixed place of abode.

[GA]

Expenses.

7.—The expenses incurred by the Minister in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.

[GA]

Repeals.

8.—The enactments mentioned in the Second Schedule are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column.

[GA]

Savings.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 8]

9.—(1) Nothing in this Act shall affect any unrepealed enactment dispensing with probate or administration in the case of personal estate not including chattels real.

[GA]

(2) Subject to section 118, nothing in this Act shall—

[GA]

(a) affect any duty payable in respect of real estate or impose on real estate any other duty than is payable in respect thereof immediately before the commencement of this Act, or

[GA]

(b) affect any remedy for the recovery of any death duty;

[GA]

provided, however, that succession duty shall be payable having regard to the rules of distribution of property contained in this Act.

[GA]

(3) Except to the extent to which any provision of this Act expressly provides to the contrary, the provisions of this Act shall not apply to the estate of any person dying before the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

(4) The provisions of this Act shall not apply to the will of a testator who dies before the commencement of this Act but shall apply to the will of every testator who dies after such commencement, whether the will was executed before or after that time.

[GA]

(5) The repeal of any enactment by this Act shall not, save where the contrary appears, affect any established jurisdiction, form or course of pleading, practice or procedure derived from the repealed enactment.

[GA][GA]

PART II

Devolution of Real and Personal Estate on Death

[GA]

Devolution of real and personal estate.

[1881 (c. 41) s. 30; 1959 (No. 8) ss. 6, 7 (1), 15 (pt.)]

10.—(1) The real and personal estate of a deceased person shall on his death, notwithstanding any testamentary disposition, devolve on and become vested in his personal representatives.

[GA]

(2) The personal representatives for the time being of a deceased person are deemed in law his heirs and assigns within the meaning of all trusts and powers.

[GA]

(3) The personal representatives shall be the representatives of the deceased in regard to his real and personal estate and shall hold the estate as trustees for the persons by law entitled thereto.

[GA]

(4) The references in this section to the real and personal estate of a deceased person are to property to which he was entitled for an estate or interest not ceasing on his death, and include property over which he exercised by will a general power of appointment.

[GA]

(5) This section shall apply to property vested on any trust in a deceased person solely, as it applies to his real and personal estate.

[GA]

Abolition of existing rules of descent, escheat, etc.

[New]

11.—(1) Without prejudice to the succeeding provisions of this section, all existing rules, modes and canons of descent and of devolution by special occupancy are hereby abolished except in so far as they may apply to the descent of an estate tail.

[GA]

(2) Dower and tenancy by the curtesy are hereby abolished.

[GA]

(3) Escheat to the State and escheat to a mesne lord for want of heirs are hereby abolished.

[GA]

Further assimilation of law respecting real and personal estates of deceased persons.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 7 (2)]

12.—(1) All enactments (including this Act) and rules of law relating to—

[GA]

(a) the effect of representation as respects personal estate,

[GA]

(b) the dealing with personal estate before representation,

[GA]

(c) the powers, rights, duties, and liabilities of personal representatives in respect of personal estate,

[GA]

(d) the payment of costs of administration, and

[GA]

(e) all other matters with respect to the administration of personal estate,

[GA]

shall, so far as applicable, apply to real estate as if it were personal estate; and subsequent provisions of this section shall not prejudice the generality of this subsection.

[GA]

(2) All jurisdiction of any court with respect to the appointment of administrators or otherwise with respect to the grant of representation as respects personal estate shall extend over, and be exercisable in relation to, real estate as if it were personal estate and the rights, as respects citations to see proceedings, of persons interested or claiming to be interested in the real estate of a deceased person shall be the same as those of persons interested or claiming to be interested in the personal estate of that deceased person.

[GA]

(3) A grant of representation shall, unless containing an express limitation to the contrary, have effect as well over the real as over the personal estate.

[GA]

Vesting of estate between death and grant of administration.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 13]

13.—Where a person dies intestate, or dies testate but leaving no executor surviving him, his real and personal estate, until administration is granted in respect thereof, shall vest in the President of the High Court who, for this purpose, shall be a corporation sole.

[GA]

Construction of references to estates of deceased persons.

[New]

14.—References in the subsequent provisions of this Act and in any subsequent enactment to the estate of a deceased person shall, unless the contrary intention appears, include references to both the real and personal estate of that deceased person.

[GA]

Construction of references to heirs.

[1891 (c. 66) s. 89]

15.—(1) The word “heir” or “heirs”, used as a word of limitation in any enactment, deed or instrument passed or executed either before or after the commencement of this Act, shall have the same effect as if this Act had not been passed.

[GA]

(2) The word “heir” or “heirs”, used as a word of purchase in any enactment, deed or instrument passed or executed before the commencement of this Act, shall bear the same meaning as if this Act had not been passed.

[GA]

(3) The word “heir” or “heirs”, used as a word of purchase in any enactment, deed or instrument passed or executed after the commencement of this Act, shall, unless the contrary intention appears, be construed to mean the person or persons, other than a creditor, who would be beneficially entitled under Part VI to the estate of the ancestor if the ancestor had died intestate.

[GA]

(4) Subject as aforesaid, references in any enactment, deed or instrument passed or executed either before or after the commencement of this Act to the heirs of any person shall be construed to refer to his personal representatives.

[GA][GA]

PART III

Executors and Administrators

[GA]

Summons to executor to prove or renounce.

[1537 (c. 18)]

16.—The High Court shall have power to summon any person named as executor in a will to prove or renounce probate.

[GA]

Cesser of right of executor to prove.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 84; 1859 (c. 31) s. 12]

17.—Where a person appointed executor by a will—

[GA]

(a) survives the testator but dies without having taken out probate, or

[GA]

(b) is cited to take out probate and does not appear to the citation, or

[GA]

(c) renounces probate,

[GA]

his rights in respect of the executorship shall wholly cease, and the representation to the testator and the administration of his estate shall devolve and be committed in like manner as if that person had not been appointed executor.

[GA]

Withdrawal of renunciation.

[New]

18.—(1) Where an executor who has renounced probate has been permitted, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, to withdraw the renunciation and prove the will, the probate shall take effect and be deemed always to have taken effect without prejudice to the previous acts and dealings of and notices to any other personal representative who has previously taken out representation, and a memorandum of the subsequent probate shall be endorsed on the original grant.

[GA]

(2) This section applies whether the testator died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Death of sole or last surviving executor.

[New]

19.—(1) Where the sole or last surviving executor of a testator dies after the commencement of this Act, the executor of such executor shall not be the executor of that testator.

[GA]

(2) This section applies whether the testator died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Right of proving executors to exercise powers.

[Cf. 1959 (No. 8) s. 18 (2)]

20.—(1) Where probate is granted to one or some of two or more persons named as executors, whether or not power is reserved to the other or others to prove, all the powers which are by this Act or otherwise by law conferred on the personal representative may be exercised by the proving executor or executors or the survivor or survivors of them and shall be as effectual as if all the persons named as executors had concurred therein.

[GA]

(2) This section applies whether the testator died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Executor not to act while administration is in force.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 80]

21.—Where administration has been granted in respect of the estate, or any part of the estate, of a deceased person, no person shall have power to bring any action or otherwise act as executor of the deceased person in respect of the estate comprised in or affected by the grant until the grant has been recalled or revoked or has expired.

[GA]

Protection of persons acting on probate or administration.

[1857 (c. 79) ss. 82, 83]

22.—(1) Every person making or permitting to be made any payment or disposition in good faith under a representation shall be indemnified and protected in so doing, notwithstanding any defect or circumstance whatsoever affecting the validity of the representation.

[GA]

(2) Where a representation is revoked, all payments and dispositions made in good faith to a personal representative under the representation before the revocation thereof are a valid discharge to the person making the same; and the personal representative who acted under the revoked representation may retain and reimburse himself in respect of any payments or dispositions made by him which the person to whom representation is afterwards granted might have properly made.

[GA]

Liability of person fraudulently obtaining or retaining estate of deceased.

[1634 (sess. 3. c. 10)]

23.—(1) If any person, to the defrauding of creditors or without full valuable consideration, obtains, receives or holds any part of the estate of a deceased person or effects the release of any debt or liability due to the estate of the deceased, he shall be charged as executor in his own wrong to the extent of the estate received or coming to his hands, or the debt or liability released, after deducting—

[GA]

(a) any debt for valuable consideration and without fraud due to him from the deceased person at the time of his death; and

[GA]

(b) any payment made by him which might properly be made by a personal representative.

[GA]

(2) In this section, “full valuable consideration” means such valuable consideration as amounts or approximates to the value of that for which it is given.

[GA]

Liability of estate of personal representative.

[1695 (c. 6) s. 11]

24.—Where a person as personal representative of a deceased person (including an executor in his own wrong) wastes or converts to his own use any part of the estate of the deceased, and dies, his personal representative shall to the extent of the available assets of the defaulter be liable and chargeable in respect of such waste or conversion in the same manner as the defaulter would have been if living.

[GA]

Validity of conveyance not affected by revocation of representation.

[New]

25.—(1) All conveyances of any estate or interest in the estate of a deceased person made to a purchaser either before or after the commencement of this Act by a person to whom representation has been granted are valid, notwithstanding any subsequent revocation or variation, either before or after the commencement of this Act, of the grant.

[GA]

(2) This section takes effect without prejudice to any order of the court made before the commencement of this Act, and applies whether the deceased died before or after such commencement.

[GA][GA]

PART IV

Grants of Representation

[GA]

Grants of probate.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 6]

26.—(1) The High Court shall have power to grant probate to one or more of the executors of a deceased person, and a grant may be limited in any way the Court thinks fit.

[GA]

(2) The High Court shall have power to revoke, cancel or recall any grant of probate.

[GA]

Grants of administration.

[1357 (st. 1. c. 11); 1537 (c. 18); 1959 (No. 8) s. 12]

27.—(1) The High Court shall have power to grant administration (with or without will annexed) of the estate of a deceased person, and a grant may be limited in any way the Court thinks fit.

[GA]

(2) The High Court shall have power to revoke, cancel or recall any grant of administration.

[GA]

(3) Subject to subsection (4), the person or persons to whom administration is to be granted shall be determined in accordance with rules of the High Court.

[GA]

(4) Where by reason of any special circumstances it appears to the High Court (or, in a case within the jurisdiction of the Circuit Court, that Court) to be necessary or expedient to do so, the Court may order that administration be granted to such person as it thinks fit.

[GA]

(5) On administration being granted, no person shall be or become entitled without a grant to administer any estate to which that administration relates.

[GA]

(6) Every person to whom administration is granted shall, subject to any limitations contained in the grant, have the same rights and liabilities and be accountable in like manner as if he were the executor of the deceased.

[GA]

[1857 (c. 79) ss. 75, 76, 77]

[GA]

(7) Where any legal proceedings are pending touching the validity of the will of a deceased person, or for obtaining, recalling or revoking any grant, the High Court may grant administration of the estate of the deceased to an administrator, who shall have all the rights and powers of a general administrator, other than the right of distributing the estate of the deceased, and every person to whom such administration is granted shall be subject to the immediate control of the Court and act under its direction.

[GA]

(8) The Court may, out of the estate of the deceased person, assign to an administrator appointed under subsection (7) such reasonable remuneration as the Court thinks fit.

(9) This section applies whether the deceased died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Representation of real and personal estate separately or together.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 15]

28.—(1) Representation may be granted either separately in respect of real estate and in respect of personal estate, or in respect of real estate together with personal estate, and may be granted in respect of real estate although there is no personal estate, or in respect of personal estate although there is no real estate.

[GA]

(2) Where the estate of the deceased person is known to be insolvent, the grant shall not be severed except as regards a trust estate.

[GA]

Power to grant representation where no estate.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 16]

29.—The High Court shall have jurisdiction to make a grant of representation in respect of a deceased person, notwithstanding that the deceased left no estate in the State, and to make a de bonis non or other form of grant in respect of unadministered estate, notwithstanding that there is no unadministered estate of the deceased in the State.

[GA]

Power to grant representation to a trust corporation.

[New. Cf. 1928 (No. 9)]

30.—(1) The High Court may—

[GA]

(a) where a trust corporation is named in a will as executor, whether alone or jointly with another person, grant probate to the corporation either solely or jointly with another person, as the case may require, and

[GA]

(b) grant administration to a trust corporation, either solely or jointly with another person,

[GA]

and the corporation may act accordingly as executor or administrator, as the case may be.

[GA]

(2) Representation shall not be granted to any person on behalf of a trust corporation.

[GA]

(3) Any officer authorised for the purpose by a trust corporation or the directors or governing body thereof may, on behalf of the corporation, swear affidavits, give security and do any other act or thing which the Court may require with a view to the grant to the corporation of representation, and the acts of an officer so authorised shall be binding on the corporation.

[GA]

(4) In this Act, “trust corporation” means—

[GA]

(a) a corporation appointed by the High Court in any particular case to be a trustee;

[GA]

(b) a corporation empowered by its constitution to undertake trust business, and having a place of business in the State or Northern Ireland, and being—

[GA]

(i) a company established by Act or charter, or

[GA]

(ii) an Associated Bank under the Central Bank Act, 1942, or

[GA]

(iii) a company (whether registered with or without limited liability) within the definition contained in the Companies Act, 1963, or within the meaning of the corresponding law of Northern Ireland, having a capital (in stock or shares) for the time being issued of not less than £250,000, of which not less than £100,000 has been paid up in cash, or

[GA]

(iv) a company (registered without limited liability) within the definition contained in the said Companies Act or within the meaning of the said law of Northern Ireland, one of the members of which is a corporation within any of the previous provisions of this paragraph; or

[GA]

(c) a corporation which satisfies the President of the High Court that it undertakes the administration of any charitable, ecclesiastical or public trust without remuneration, or that by its constitution it is required to apply the whole of its net income for charitable, ecclesiastical or public purposes and is prohibited from distributing, directly or indirectly, any part thereof by way of profits, and is authorised by the President of the High Court to act in relation to such trusts as a trust corporation.

[GA]

(5) Where a body corporate, as defined by section 4 of the Bodies Corporate (Executors and Administrators) Act, 1928, is named as executor in a will executed before the commencement of this Act, probate may be granted to that body corporate under this section, notwithstanding that it is not a trust corporation as defined in subsection (4).

[GA]

Grant of special administration where personal representative is abroad.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 79; 1859 (c. 31) s. 14]

31.—(1) If at the expiration of twelve months from the death of a person any personal representative of the deceased person to whom a grant has been made is residing out of the jurisdiction of the High Court, the High Court may, on the application of any creditor or person interested in the estate of the deceased person, grant to him in such form as the High Court thinks fit special administration of the estate of the deceased person.

[GA]

(2) The Court may, for the purpose of any legal proceedings to which the administrator under the special administration is a party, order the transfer into court of any money or securities belonging to the estate of the deceased person, and all persons shall obey any such order.

[GA]

(3) If the personal representative capable of acting as such returns to and resides within the jurisdiction of the High Court while any legal proceedings to which a special administrator is a party are pending, that personal representative shall be made a party to the legal proceedings, and the costs of and incidental to the special administration and the legal proceedings shall be paid by such person and out of such fund as the court in which the proceedings are pending may direct.

[GA]

Administration during minority of executor.

[1818 (c. 81); 1857 (c. 79) s. 79; 1859 (c. 31) s. 14]

32.—(1) Where an infant is sole executor of a will, administration with the will annexed shall be granted to his guardian, or to such other person as the High Court thinks fit, until the infant attains the age of twenty-one years and applies for and obtains a grant of probate or letters of administration with the will annexed, and on his attaining that age, and not before, probate of the will may be granted to him.

[GA]

(2) Where a testator by his will appoints an infant to be an executor, the appointment shall not operate to transfer any interest in the property of the deceased to the infant or to constitute him a personal representative for any purpose unless and until probate is granted to him under this section.

[GA]

Continuance of legal proceedings after revocation of temporary administration.

[1857 (c. 9) s. 81]

33.—If, while any legal proceedings are pending in any court by or against an administrator to whom a temporary administration has been granted, that administration is revoked, that court may order that the proceedings be continued by or against the new personal representative in like manner as if the proceedings had been originally commenced by or against him, but subject to such conditions and variations, if any, as that court directs.

[GA]

Administration bonds.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 14]

34.—(1) Every person to whom a grant of administration is made shall give a bond (in this section referred to as an administration bond) to the President of the High Court to inure for the benefit of the President of the High Court for the time being and, if the High Court, the Probate Officer or (in the case of a grant from a district probate registry) the district probate registrar so requires, with one or more surety or sureties conditioned for duly collecting, getting in, and administering the estate of the deceased.

[GA]

(2) (a) An administration bond shall be in a penalty of double the amount at which the estate of the deceased is sworn, unless the High Court, the Probate Officer or (in the case of a grant from a district probate registry) the district probate registrar shall in any case direct it to be reduced, in which case the Court, the Probate Officer or the district probate registrar may do so.

[GA]

(b) The High Court, the Probate Officer or (in the case of a grant from a district probate registry) the district probate registrar may also direct that more administration bonds than one shall be given, so as to limit the liability of any surety to such amount as the Court, the Probate Officer or the district probate registrar (as the case may be) shall think reasonable.

[GA]

(3) An administration bond shall be in such form as the President of the High Court may prescribe by rules, and shall include a provision for payment of all death duties payable in respect of the estate of the deceased for which the personal representative is accountable and a further provision for the payment of all income tax and sur-tax payable out of the estate of the deceased.

[GA]

(4) Where it appears to the satisfaction of the High Court that the condition of an administration bond has been broken, the High Court may, on application in that behalf, order that the bond be assigned to such person as may be specified in the order, and the person to whom the bond is assigned in pursuance of the order shall be entitled to sue thereon in his own name as if it had been originally given to him instead of to the President of the High Court and to recover thereon as trustee for all persons interested the full amount recoverable in respect of the breach of the condition thereof.

[GA]

(5) Nothing in this section shall require the Chief State Solicitor or the Solicitor for the Attorney General, when applying for or obtaining administration for the use or benefit of the State, to give an administration bond.

[GA]

[New]

[GA]

(6) Sureties to administration bonds shall not be required when the grant is made to a trust corporation.

[New]

(7) An administration bond issued by a guarantee society or insurance company approved by the President of the High Court shall be acceptable for the purposes of this section whether the application for the grant is made in person or by a solicitor.

[GA]

Applications for grants and revocations.

[1857 (c. 79) ss. 50, 63]

35.—(1) An application for the grant or revocation of representation may be made to the Probate Office or the district probate registry for the district where the deceased, at the time of his death, had a fixed place of abode.

[GA]

[R.S.C., O. 79, r. 3; O. 80, r. 3]

[GA]

(2) The application may be made either in person or through a solicitor.

(3) Where, in any contentious matter arising out of an application to the Probate Office, the High Court is satisfied that the Circuit Court has jurisdiction in the matter, the High Court may remit the matter to the judge of the circuit where the deceased, at the time of his death, had a fixed place of abode and the said judge shall proceed in the matter as if the application had been made to the Circuit Court in the first instance.

[GA]

Grants in district probate registries.

[1857 (c. 79) ss. 50, 52, 54]

36.—(1) A grant may be made in common form by a district probate registrar in the name of the High Court and under the seal of the registry where the deceased, at the time of his death, had a fixed place of abode within the district where the application for the grant is made.

[GA]

(2) No grant shall be made by a district probate registrar in any case in which there is contention until the contention is disposed of, or in any case in which it appears to him that a grant ought not to be made without the direction of the Court.

[GA]

(3) In any case where it appears doubtful to a district probate registrar whether a grant should or should not be made, or where any question arises in relation to a grant, or an application for a grant, the district probate registrar shall send a statement of the matter to the Probate Office for the directions of a judge of the High Court for the time being exercising probate jurisdiction, and the judge may direct the district probate registrar to proceed with the matter in accordance with such instructions as the judge thinks necessary, or may forbid any further proceedings by the district probate registrar in relation to the matter, leaving the party applying for the grant to apply to the High Court through the Probate Office or, if the case is within the jurisdiction of the Circuit Court, to that court.

[GA]

[1857 (c. 79) ss. 53, 55, 56; 1859 (c. 31) ss. 21, 22]

[GA]

(4) A district probate registrar shall send to the Probate Office a notice in the prescribed form of every application made in the registry for a grant as soon as may be after the application has been made, and no grant shall be made by him until he has received from that Office a certificate that no other application appears to have been made in respect of the estate of the deceased.

[GA]

(5) The certificate shall be forwarded as soon as may be to the district probate registrar.

[GA]

(6) All notices so transmitted to the Probate Office shall be filed and kept in that Office.

[GA]

(7) Where any such notice is received from any district probate registry, the Probate Officer shall examine all notices of applications for grants received from the several other district probate registries and all applications for grants made at the Probate Office, so far as may be necessary for the purpose of ascertaining whether more than one application for a grant in respect of the estate of the same deceased person has been made, and shall communicate with the district probate registrar as occasion may require in relation thereto.

[GA]

(8) A district probate registrar shall, twice in every month, transmit to the Probate Office a list in the prescribed form of the grants made by him and not included in a previous return, and also copies of the wills to which the grants relate, certified by him to be correct.

[GA]

(9) A district probate registrar shall file and preserve all original wills of which probate or administration with the will annexed has been granted by him, subject to such regulations with respect to the preservation and inspection of the wills as may from time to time be made by the President of the High Court.

(10) The President of the High Court may from time to time give directions for the disposal, whether by destruction or otherwise, of such of the notices kept in the Probate Office in pursuance of this section, as have, in his opinion, ceased, owing to lapse of time, to be of any public value.

[GA]

Second and subsequent grants.

[1859 (c. 31) s. 16]

37.—Second and subsequent grants shall be made in the Probate Office or district probate registry, as the case may be, from which the original grant issued.

[GA]

Caveats.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 57]

38.—(1) A caveat against a grant may be entered in the Probate Office or in any district probate registry.

[GA]

(2) On a caveat being entered in a district probate registry, the district probate registrar shall immediately send a copy thereof to the Probate Office to be entered among the caveats in that Office.

[GA]

Calendars of grants.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 17]

39.—(1) The President of the High Court shall from time to time cause to be prepared in the Probate Office calendars of grants made in the Probate Office and in the several district probate registries for such periods as the President of the High Court may direct.

[GA]

(2) Every such calendar shall contain a note of every probate or administration with the will annexed and of every other administration granted within the period specified in the calendar, setting forth—

[GA]

(a) the date of the grant,

[GA]

(b) the place (being the Probate Office or a district probate registry) in which the grant was made,

[GA]

(c) the name and address and the date of death of the testator or intestate,

[GA]

(d) the names and descriptions of the executors or administrators, and

[GA]

(e) the value of the estate, if any.

[GA]

(3) A copy of every calendar so prepared shall be sent by post or otherwise to every district probate registry, and every copy so sent shall be kept in the district probate registry to which it is sent.

[GA]

(4) Calendars and copies may be inspected in accordance with the directions of the President of the High Court.

[GA]

Copies of wills, etc., to be delivered to Revenue Commissioners.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 100]

40.—Subject to any arrangements which may from time to time be made between the President of the High Court and the Revenue Commissioners, the Probate Office and every district probate registry shall, within such period after a grant as the President may direct, deliver to the Commissioners or their proper officer the following documents—

[GA]

(a) in the case of a probate or of administration with a will annexed, the Inland Revenue affidavit and a copy of the will (if required);

[GA]

(b) in the case of administration without a will annexed, the Inland Revenue affidavit;

[GA]

(c) in every case of administration, a copy or extract of the administration;

[GA]

(d) in every case, such certificate or note of the grant as the Commissioners may require.

[GA]

Issue of grants of representation in case of Circuit Court decrees.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 59]

41.—On a decree being made by the Circuit Court for the grant or revocation of representation the Probate Officer or the district probate registrar shall, on the application of a person entitled thereto, grant representation in compliance with the decree or, as the case may require, recall or vary, according to the effect of the decree, any representation already granted.

[GA]

Deposit and inspection of wills and other documents.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 71]

42.—(1) The following documents—

[GA]

(a) all original wills of which representation is granted in the Probate Office,

[GA]

(b) copies of all wills the originals of which are to be preserved in district probate registries, and

[GA]

(c) such other documents as the President of the High Court may direct,

[GA]

shall be deposited and preserved in the Probate Office under the control of the President of the High Court and may be inspected in accordance with his directions.

[GA]

(2) Subsection (1) shall have effect subject to the provisions of the Public Records (Ireland) Act, 1867, which provides for the ultimate removal of records to the Public Record Office for safe keeping.

[GA]

Official copies of wills and grants.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 74]

43.—(1) An official copy of the whole or any part of a will, or of a grant of representation, may be obtained from the Probate Office or district probate registry where the will has been proved or the representation granted.

[GA]

(2) An official copy of a grant of representation shall be sufficient evidence of the grant. This subsection applies whether the grant was made before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Trial by jury of questions of fact.

[1857 (c. 79) s. 41]

44.—(1) The court may cause any question of fact arising in any proceedings under this Act to be tried by a jury, and such question shall be so tried in any case where all the parties to the proceedings concur in an application to the court for a jury.

[GA]

(2) Where any party makes an application for a jury without the concurrence of the other party and the court refuses the application, the refusal of the court shall be subject to appeal.

[GA][GA]

PART V

Administration of Assets

[GA]

Estate of deceased to be assets for payment of debts and legal right.

[1285 (c. 19); 1357 (st. 1.c.11); 1695 (c. 12) ss. 7, 8; 1833 (c. 104); 1869 (c. 46)]

45.—(1) The estate, whether legal or equitable, of a deceased person, to the extent of his beneficial interest therein, and the estate of which a deceased person in pursuance of any general power disposes by his will, are assets for payment of the funeral, testamentary and administration expenses, debts (whether by specialty or simple contract) and liabilities, and any legal right, and any disposition by will inconsistent with this section is void as against the creditors and any person entitled to a legal right, and the court shall, if necessary, administer the property for the purpose of the payment of the expenses, debts and liabilities and any legal right.

[GA]

(2) This section takes effect without prejudice to the rights of incumbrancers.

[GA]

Administration of assets.

[New]

46.—(1) Where the estate of a deceased person is insolvent, it shall be administered in accordance with the rules set out in Part I of the First Schedule.

[GA]

(2) (a) The right of retainer of a personal representative and his right to prefer creditors may be exercised in respect of all assets of the deceased, but the right of retainer shall only apply to debts owing to the personal representative in his own right whether solely or jointly with another person, and shall not be exercisable where the estate is insolvent.

[GA]

(b) Subject to paragraph (a), nothing in this Act affects the right of retainer of a personal representative, or his right to prefer creditors.

[GA]

(3) Where the estate of a deceased person is solvent, it shall, subject to rules of court and the provisions hereinafter contained as to charges on property of the deceased, and to the provisions, if any, contained in his will, be applicable towards the discharge of the funeral, testamentary and administration expenses, debts and liabilities and any legal right in the order mentioned in Part II of the First Schedule.

[GA]

(4) Nothing in subsection (3) affects the rights of any creditor of the deceased or the legal right of a spouse.

[GA]

(5) Where a creditor, a person entitled to a legal right or a personal representative applies an asset out of the order mentioned in Part II of the First Schedule, the persons entitled under the will or on intestacy shall have the right to have the assets marshalled so that a beneficiary whose estate or interest has been applied out of its order shall stand in the place of that creditor or person pro tanto as against any property that, in the said order, is liable before his own estate or interest.

[GA]

(6) A claim to a share as a legal right or on intestacy in the estate of a deceased person is a claim against the assets of the estate to a sum equal to the value of that share.

[GA]

Charges on property of deceased to be paid primarily out of the property charged.

[1854 (c. 113), 1867 (c. 69) and 1877 (c. 34) extended to personalty]

47.—(1) Where a person dies possessed of, or entitled to, or, under a general power of appointment, by his will disposes of, an interest in property, which at the time of his death is charged with the payment of money, whether by way of legal or equitable mortgage or charge or otherwise (including a lien for unpaid purchase money), and the deceased person has not by will, deed or other document signified a contrary or other intention, the interest so charged shall, as between the different persons claiming through the deceased person, be primarily liable for the payment of the charge; and every part of the said interest, according to its value, shall bear a proportionate part of the charge on the whole thereof.

[GA]

(2) Such contrary or other intention shall not be deemed to be signified—

[GA]

(a) by a general direction for the payment of debts or of all the debts of the testator out of his estate, or any part thereof, or

[GA]

(b) by a charge of debts upon any such estate,

[GA]

unless such intention is further signified by words expressly or by necessary implication referring to all or some part of the charge.

[GA]

(3) Nothing in this section affects the right of a person entitled to the charge to obtain payment or satisfaction thereof either out of the other assets of the deceased or otherwise.

[GA]

Causes of action surviving on death.

48.—The personal representatives of a deceased person may sue and be sued in respect of all causes of action which, by virtue of Part II of the Civil Liability Act, 1961, survive for the benefit of, or against, the estate of the deceased, subject to the provisions of that Act and the rules of limitation under the Statute of Limitations, 1957, or otherwise.

[GA]

Distribution of assets after notice to creditors.

[1859 (c. 35) s. 29]

49.—(1) Where the personal representatives have given such notices to creditors and others to send in their claims against the estate of the deceased as, in the opinion of the court in which the personal representatives are sought to be charged, would have been given by the court in an administration suit, the personal representatives shall, at the expiration of the time named in the said notices, or the last of them, for sending in such claims, be at liberty to distribute the assets of the deceased, or any part thereof, amongst the parties entitled thereto, having regard to the claims of which the personal representatives have then notice.

[GA]

(2) The personal representatives shall not be liable to any person for the assets or any part thereof so distributed unless at the time of such distribution they had notice of that person's claim.

[GA]

(3) Nothing in this section shall prejudice the right of any creditor or claimant to follow any such assets into the hands of any person who may have received them.

[GA]

(4) This section applies whether the deceased died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Powers of personal representatives to sell and to act as trustees.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 18]

50.—(1) The personal representatives may sell the whole or any part of the estate of a deceased person for the purpose not only of paying debts, but also (whether there are or are not debts) of distributing the estate among the persons entitled thereto, and before selling for the purposes of distribution the personal representatives shall, so far as practicable, give effect to the wishes of the persons of full age entitled to the property proposed to be sold or, in the case of dispute, of the majority (according to the value of their combined interests) of such persons so, however, that—

[GA]

(a) a purchaser shall not be concerned to see that the personal representatives have complied with such wishes; and

[GA]

(b) it shall not be necessary for any person so entitled to concur in any such sale.

[GA]

(2) Subject to section 20, it shall not be lawful for some or one only of several personal representatives, without leave of the High Court, to exercise any power conferred by this section or section 60 to dispose of any land.

[GA]

(3) Where land is settled by will and there are no trustees of the settlement, the personal representatives proving the will shall for all purposes be deemed to be trustees of the settlement until trustees of the settlement are appointed, but a sole personal representative shall not be deemed to be a trustee for the purposes of the Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, until at least one other trustee is appointed.

[GA]

Protection of purchasers.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 19]

51.—(1) A purchaser from the personal representatives of a deceased person of any property, being the whole or any part of the estate of the deceased, shall be entitled to hold that property freed and discharged from any debts or liabilities of the deceased, except such as are charged otherwise than by the will of the deceased, and from all claims of the persons entitled to any share in the estate, and shall not be concerned to see to the application of the purchase money.

[GA]

(2) (a) This subsection applies to all property other than property the ownership of which is registered under the Registration of Title Act, 1964.

[GA]

(b) A purchaser of any property to which this subsection applies, being the whole or any part of the estate of a deceased person, which has been conveyed by the personal representatives to any person shall be entitled to hold that property freed and discharged from the claims of creditors of the deceased and from any claims of the persons entitled to any share in the estate.

[GA]

(3) This section applies whether the deceased died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

General provisions as to assent or transfer by personal representatives.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 20]

52.—(1) In this section and in section 53—

[GA]

(a) references to the land of a deceased person are references to land to which he was entitled or over which he exercised a general power of appointment by will;

[GA]

(b) “person entitled” includes, in relation to any estate or interest in land—

[GA]

(i) the person or persons (including the personal representatives of the deceased or any of them) who (whether by devise, bequest, devolution or otherwise) may be beneficially entitled to that estate or interest, and

[GA]

(ii) the trustee or trustees or the personal representative or representatives of any such person or persons.

[GA]

(2) Without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Act on personal representatives with respect to any land of a deceased person, the personal representatives may at any time after the death of the deceased execute an assent vesting any estate or interest in any such land in the person entitled thereto or may transfer any such estate or interest to the person entitled thereto, and may make the assent or transfer either subject to or free from a charge for the payment of any money which the personal representatives are liable to pay.

[GA]

(3) Where an assent or transfer under subsection (2) is made subject to a charge for all moneys, if any, which the personal representatives are liable to pay, all liabilities of the personal representatives in respect of the land shall cease, except as to any acts done or contracts entered into by them before the assent or transfer.

[GA]

(4) At any time after the expiration of one year from the death of an owner of land, if the personal representatives have failed on the request of the person entitled to transfer, by assent or otherwise, the land to the person entitled, the court may, if it thinks fit, on the application of the person entitled and after notice to the personal representatives, order that the transfer be made, and, in default of compliance with that order within the time specified therein by the court, may make an order vesting the land in the person entitled as fully and effectually as might have been done by a transfer thereof by the personal representatives.

[GA]

(5) An assent not in writing shall not be effectual to pass any estate or interest in land.

[GA]

(6) The statutory covenants implied where a person is expressed in a deed to convey as personal representative shall also be implied in any assent signed by a personal representative unless the assent otherwise provides.

[GA]

(7) Subject to section 20, it shall not be lawful for some or one only of several personal representatives, without leave of the court, to make an assent or transfer under this section.

[GA]

(8) This section shall not operate to impose any stamp duty in respect of an assent.

[GA]

Special provisions as to unregistered land.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 21]

53.—(1) An assent to the vesting of any estate or interest in unregistered land of a deceased person in favour of the person entitled thereto shall—

[GA]

(a) be in writing,

[GA]

(b) be signed by the personal representatives,

[GA]

(c) be deemed, for the purposes of the Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, to be a conveyance of that estate or interest from the personal representatives to the person entitled,

[GA]

(d) operate, subject to the provisions of the Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, with respect to priorities, to vest that estate or interest in the person entitled subject to such charges and incumbrances, if any, as may be specified in the assent and as may otherwise affect that estate or interest,

[GA]

(e) subject to the provisions of the Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, be deemed (unless a contrary intention appears therein) for all purposes necessary to establish the title of the person entitled to intervening rents and profits to relate back to the death of the deceased, but nothing in this paragraph shall operate to enable any person to establish a title inconsistent with the will of the deceased.

[GA]

(2) Any person in whose favour an assent or conveyance of any unregistered land is made by personal representatives may at his own expense require the personal representatives to register that assent or conveyance in the Registry of Deeds pursuant to the Registration of Deeds Act, 1707.

[GA]

[New]

[GA]

(3) An assent or conveyance of unregistered land by a personal representative shall, in favour of a purchaser, be conclusive evidence that the person in whose favour the assent or conveyance is given or made is the person who was entitled to have the estate or interest vested in him, but shall not otherwise prejudicially affect the claim of any person originally entitled to that estate or interest or to any mortgage or incumbrance thereon.

(4) This section applies to assents and conveyances made after the commencement of this Act whether the deceased died before or after such commencement.

[GA]

Special provisions as to registered land.

54.—(1) An assent or transfer made by a personal representative in respect of registered land shall be in the form required under section 61 of the Registration of Title Act, 1964, and shall be subject to the provisions of that Act.

[GA]

(2) The Registration of Title Act, 1964, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (3) of section 61:

[GA]

“(3) (a) An application for registration made by a person who claims to be by law entitled to the land of a deceased registered full owner, accompanied by an assent or transfer by the personal representative in the prescribed form, shall authorise the Registrar to register such person as full or limited owner of the land, as the case may be.

[GA]

(b) On the determination of the estate or interest of an owner who is registered as limited owner of land pursuant to such an assent or transfer, the assent or transfer shall, on application being made in the prescribed manner, authorise the Registrar to register, as full or limited owner, as the case may be, the person in whose favour the assent or transfer was made, or the successor in title of that person, as may be appropriate.

[GA]

(c) It shall not be the duty of the Registrar, nor shall he be entitled, to call for any information as to why any assent or transfer is or was made and he shall be bound to assume that the personal representative is or was acting in relation to the application, assent or transfer correctly and within his powers.”

[GA]

Powers of personal representatives as to appropriation.

[New]

55.—(1) The personal representatives may, subject to the provisions of this section, appropriate any part of the estate of a deceased person in its actual condition or state of investment at the time of appropriation in or towards satisfaction of any share in the estate, whether settled or not, according to the respective rights of the persons interested in the estate.

[GA]

(2) Except in a case to which section 56 applies, an appropriation shall not be made under this section so as to affect prejudicially any specific devise or bequest.

[GA]

(3) Except in a case to which section 56 applies, an appropriation shall not be made under this section unless notice of the intended appropriation has been served on all parties entitled to a share in the estate (other than persons who may come into existence after the time of the appropriation or who cannot after reasonable enquiry be found or ascertained at that time) any one of which parties may within six weeks from the service of such notice on him apply to the court to prohibit the appropriation.

[GA]

(4) An appropriation of property, whether or not being an investment authorised by law or by the will, if any, of the deceased, shall not (save as in this section mentioned) be made under this section except with the following consents:

[GA]

(a) when made for the benefit of a person absolutely and beneficially entitled in possession, the consent of that person;

[GA]

(b) when made in respect of any settled share, the consent of either the trustee thereof, if any (not being also the personal representative), or the person who may for the time being be entitled to the income.

[GA]

(5) If the person whose consent is so required is an infant or a person of unsound mind, the consent shall be given on his behalf by his parents or parent, guardian, committee or receiver, or if, in the case of an infant there is no such parent or guardian, by the court on the application of his next friend.

[GA]

(6) No consent (save of such trustee as aforesaid) shall be required on behalf of a person who may come into existence after the time of appropriation, or who cannot after reasonable enquiry be found or ascertained at that time.

[GA]

(7) If no committee or receiver of a person of unsound mind has been appointed, then, if the appropriation is of an investment authorised by law or by the will, if any, of the deceased, no consent shall be required on behalf of the person of unsound mind.

[GA]

(8) If, independently of the personal representatives there is no trustee of a settled share, and no person of full age and capacity entitled to the income thereof, no consent shall be required to an appropriation in respect of such share provided that the appropriation is of an investment authorised as aforesaid.

[GA]

(9) Any property duly appropriated under the powers conferred by this section shall thereafter be treated as an authorised investment, and may be retained or dealt with accordingly.

[GA]

(10) For the purposes of such appropriation, the personal representatives may ascertain and fix the values of the respective parts of the estate and the liabilities of the deceased person as they may think fit, and may for that purpose employ a duly qualified valuer in any case where such employment may be necessary; and may make any conveyance which may be requisite for giving effect to the appropriation.

[GA]

(11) Unless the court on an application made to it under subsection (3) otherwise directs, an appropriation made pursuant to this section shall bind all persons interested in the property of the deceased whose consent is not hereby made requisite.

[GA]

(12) The personal representatives shall, in making the appropriation, have regard to the rights of any person who may thereafter come into existence, or who cannot after reasonable enquiry be found or ascertained at the time of appropriation, and of any other person whose consent is not required by this section.

[GA]

(13) This section does not prejudice any other power of appropriation conferred by law or by the will, if any, of the deceased, and takes effect with any extended powers conferred by the will, if any, of the deceased, and, where an appropriation is made under this section, in respect of a settled share, the property appropriated shall remain subject to all trusts for sale and powers of leasing, disposition and management or varying investments which would have been applicable thereto or to the share in respect of which the appropriation is made, if no such appropriation had been made.

[GA]

(14) If, after any property has been appropriated in purported exercise of the powers conferred by this section, the person to whom it was conveyed disposes of it or any interest therein, then, in favour of a purchaser, the appropriation shall be deemed to have been made in accordance with the requirements of this section and after all requisite notices and consents, if any, had been given.

[GA]

(15) In this section, a settled share includes any share to which a person is not absolutely entitled in possession at the date of the appropriation and also an annuity.

[GA]

(16) This section applies whether the deceased died intestate or not, and whether before or after the commencement of this Act, and extends to property over which a testator exercises a general power of appointment, and authorises the setting apart of a fund to answer an annuity by means of the income of that fund or otherwise.

[GA]

(17) Where any property is appropriated under the provisions of this section, a conveyance thereof by the personal representatives to the person to whom it is appropriated shall not, by reason only that the property so conveyed is accepted by the person to whom it is conveyed in or towards the satisfaction of a legacy or a share in residuary estate, be liable to any higher stamp duty than that payable on a transfer of personal property for the like purpose.

[GA]

(18) The powers conferred by this section may be exercised by the personal representatives in their own favour.

[GA]

Right of surviving spouse to require dwelling and household chattels to be appropriated.

[New]

56.—(1) Where the estate of a deceased person includes a dwelling in which, at the time of the deceased's death, the surviving spouse was ordinarily resident, the surviving spouse may, subject to subsection (5), require the personal representatives in writing to appropriate the dwelling under section 55 in or towards satisfaction of any share of the surviving spouse.

[GA]

(2) The surviving spouse may also require the personal representatives in writing to appropriate any household chattels in or towards satisfaction of any share of the surviving spouse.

[GA]

(3) If the share of a surviving spouse is insufficient to enable an appropriation to be made under subsection (1) or (2), as the case may be, the right conferred by the relevant subsection may also be exercised in relation to the share of any infant for whom the surviving spouse is a trustee under section 57 or otherwise.

[GA]

(4) It shall be the duty of the personal representatives to notify the surviving spouse in writing of the rights conferred by this section.

[GA]

(5) A right conferred by this section shall not be exercisable—

[GA]

(a) after the expiration of six months from the receipt by the surviving spouse of such notification or one year from the first taking out of representation of the deceased's estate, whichever is the later, or

[GA]

(b) in relation to a dwelling, in any of the cases mentioned in subsection (6), unless the court, on application made by the personal representatives or the surviving spouse, is satisfied that the exercise of that right is unlikely to diminish the value of the assets of the deceased, other than the dwelling, or to make it more difficult to dispose of them in due course of administration and authorises its exercise.

[GA]

(6) Paragraph (b) of subsection (5) and paragraph (d) of subsection (10) apply to the following cases:

[GA]

(a) where the dwelling forms part of a building, and an estate or interest in the whole building forms part of the estate;

[GA]

(b) where the dwelling is held with agricultural land an estate or interest in which forms part of the estate;

[GA]

(c) where the whole or a part of the dwelling was, at the time of the death, used as a hotel, guest house or boarding house;

[GA]

(d) where a part of the dwelling was, at the time of the death, used for purposes other than domestic purposes.

[GA]

(7) Nothing in subsection (12) of section 55 shall prevent the personal representatives from giving effect to the rights conferred by this section.

[GA]

(8) (a) So long as a right conferred by this section continues to be exercisable, the personal representatives shall not, without the written consent of the surviving spouse or the leave of the court given on the refusal of an application under paragraph (b) of subsection (5), sell or otherwise dispose of the dwelling or household chattels except in the course of administration owing to want of other assets.

[GA]

(b) This subsection shall not apply where the surviving spouse is a personal representative.

[GA]

(c) Nothing in this subsection shall confer any right on the surviving spouse against a purchaser from the personal representatives.

[GA]

(9) The rights conferred by this section on a surviving spouse include a right to require appropriation partly in satisfaction of a share in the deceased's estate and partly in return for a payment of money by the surviving spouse on the spouse's own behalf and also on behalf of any infant for whom the spouse is a trustee under section 57 or otherwise.

[GA]

(10) (a) In addition to the rights to require appropriation conferred by this section, the surviving spouse may, so long as a right conferred by this section continues to be exercisable, apply to the court for appropriation on the spouse's own behalf and also on behalf of any infant for whom the spouse is a trustee under section 57 or otherwise.

[GA]

(b) On any such application, the court may, if of opinion that, in the special circumstances of the case, hardship would otherwise be caused to the surviving spouse or to the surviving spouse and any such infant, order that appropriation to the spouse shall be made without the payment of money provided for in subsection (9) or subject to the payment of such amount as the court considers reasonable.

[GA]

(c) The court may make such further order in relation to the administration of the deceased's estate as may appear to the court to be just and equitable having regard to the provisions of this Act and to all the circumstances.

[GA]

(d) The court shall not make an order under this subsection in relation to a dwelling in any of the cases mentioned in subsection (6), unless it is satisfied that the order would be unlikely to diminish the value of the assets of the deceased, other than the dwelling, or to make it more difficult to dispose of them in due course of administration.

[GA]

(11) All proceedings in relation to this section shall be heard in chambers.

[GA]

(12) Where the surviving spouse is a person of unsound mind, a requirement or consent under this section may, if there is a committee of the spouse's estate, be made or given on behalf of the spouse by the committee by leave of the court which has appointed the committee or, if there is no committee, be given or made by the High Court or, in a case within the jurisdiction of the Circuit Court, by that Court.

[GA]

(13) An appropriation to which this section applies shall for the purposes of succession duty be deemed to be a succession derived from the deceased.

[GA]

[Cf. “dwelling” in 1960 (No. 42) s. 2 (1)]

[GA]

(14) In this section—

[GA]

dwelling” means an estate or interest in a building occupied as a separate dwelling or a part, so occupied, of any building and includes any garden or portion of ground attached to and usually occupied with the dwelling or otherwise required for the amenity or convenience of the dwelling;

household chattels” means furniture, linen, china, glass, books and other chattels of ordinary household use or ornament and also consumable stores, garden effects and domestic animals, but does not include any chattels used at the death of the deceased for business or professional purposes or money or security for money.

[GA]

Appointment by personal representatives of trustees of infant's property.

[New]

57.—(1) Where an infant is entitled to any share in the estate of a deceased person and there are no trustees of such share able and willing to act, the personal representatives of the deceased may appoint a trust corporation or any two or more persons (who may include the personal representatives or any of them or a trust corporation) to be trustees of such share for the infant and may execute such assurance or take such other action as may be necessary for vesting the share in the trustee so appointed. In default of appointment the personal representatives shall be trustees for the purposes of this section.

[GA]

(2) On such appointment the personal representatives, as such, shall be discharged from all further liability in respect of the property vested in the trustees so appointed.

[GA]

Powers of trustees of infant's property.

[New]

58.—(1) Property vested under section 57 may be retained in its existing condition or state of investment or may be converted into money and invested in any security in which a trustee is authorised by law to invest, with power, at the discretion of the trustees, to change such investments for others so authorised.

[GA]

(2) Where an infant becomes entitled to any estate or interest in land on intestacy and consequently there is no instrument under which the estate or interest of the infant arises or is acquired, that estate or interest shall be deemed to be the subject of a settlement for the purposes of the Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890, and the persons who are trustees under section 57 shall be deemed to be the trustees of that settlement.

[GA]

(3) A person who is sole trustee under section 57 shall be entitled to receive capital trust money.

[GA]

(4) Persons who are trustees under section 57 shall be deemed to be trustees for the purposes of sections 42 and 43 of the Conveyancing Act, 1881.

[GA]

(5) Without prejudice to any powers under the said sections 42 and 43, persons who are trustees under section 57 may at any time or times pay or apply the capital of any share in the estate to which the infant is entitled for the advancement or benefit of the infant in such manner as they may, in their absolute discretion, think fit and may, in particular, carry on any business in which the infant is entitled to a share.

[GA]

(6) The powers conferred by subsection (5) may also be exercised by the surviving spouse as trustee of any property of an infant appropriated in accordance with section 56.

[GA]

Right to follow property.

[Restates existing law relating to right to follow property; as to real estate, see 1830 (c. 47) 1839 (c. 60) and 1848 (c. 87)]

59.—(1) Property which has been conveyed by personal representatives to any person (other than a purchaser) shall, so long as it remains vested in that person, or in any person claiming under him (not being a purchaser), continue to be liable to answer the debts of the deceased and any share in the estate to the extent to which it was liable when vested in the personal representatives.

[GA]

(2) In the event of a sale or mortgage of the property by a person (not being a purchaser) to whom it was conveyed by the personal representatives, or by any person claiming under him (not being a purchaser), the seller or mortgagor shall continue to be personally liable for such debts and for any share in the estate to the extent to which the property was liable when vested in the personal representatives.

[GA]

(3) This section applies whether the deceased died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Powers to deal with estate, etc.

[Restates, clarifies and extends to real estate existing law relating to personal estate; as to real estate, see 1859 (c. 35) ss. 14 to 18]

60.—(1) The personal representatives of a deceased owner of land may, in addition to any other powers conferred on them by this Act—

[GA]

(a) make such leases of the land as may be reasonably necessary for the due administration of the estate of the deceased owner; or

[GA]

(b) with the consent of the beneficiaries, or with the approval of the court, make leases of the land for such term and on such conditions as the personal representatives may think proper; or

[GA]

(c) make, on such terms and conditions as the personal representatives may think proper, a sub fee farm grant of the land, or a sub-lease thereof with a nominal reversion, where such sub fee farm grant or sub-lease amounts in substance to a sale and the personal representatives have satisfied themselves that it is the most appropriate method of disposing of the land in the course of the administration of the estate;

[GA]

and, where personal representatives grant or lease any land pursuant to any power conferred on them by this subsection, they may sell any rent reserved on such grant or any reversion expectant upon the determination of any such lease.

[GA]

(2) The right of the personal representatives to obtain possession of any premises demised by them pursuant to the power conferred by paragraph (a) of subsection (1) shall be exercisable notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Rent Restrictions Act, 1960.

[GA]

(3) The personal representatives of a deceased person may from time to time raise money by way of mortgage or charge for the payment of expenses, debts and liabilities, and any legal right and, with the approval of all the beneficiaries being sui juris or the court (but not otherwise), for the erection, repair, improvement or completion of buildings, or the improvement of lands forming part of the estate of the deceased.

[GA]

(4) This section shall not prejudice or affect any power or duty of personal representatives to execute any document or do any other act or thing for the purpose of completing any transaction entered into by a deceased person before his death.

[GA]

[1840 (c. 105) s. 61]

[GA]

(5) The personal representatives of a deceased person may distrain upon land for arrears of rent due or accruing to the deceased in like manner as the deceased might have done had he been living.

[GA]

[1840 (c. 105) s. 62]

[GA]

(6) Such arrears may be distrained for after the termination of the lease or tenancy as if the term or interest had not determined, if the distress is made—

[GA]

(a) within six months after the termination of the lease or tenancy;

[GA]

(b) during the continuance of the possession of the lessee or tenant from whom the arrears were due.

[GA]

The enactments relating to distress for rent apply to any distress made pursuant to this subsection.

[GA]

[New]

[GA]

(7) The personal representatives may distrain for arrears of a rentcharge due or accruing to the deceased in his lifetime on the land affected or charged therewith, so long as the land remains in the possession of the person liable to pay the rentcharge or of the persons deriving title under him, and in like manner as the deceased might have done had he been living.

[GA]

[Enlarges powers conferred by 1893 (c. 53) s. 21]

[GA]

(8) The personal representatives of a deceased person may—

[GA]

(a) accept any property before the time at which it is transferable or payable;

[GA]

(b) pay or allow any debt or claim on any evidence they may reasonably deem sufficient;

[GA]

(c) accept any composition or security for any debt or property claimed;

[GA]

(d) allow time for payment of any debt;

[GA]

(e) compromise, compound, abandon, submit to arbitration, or otherwise settle, any debt, account, dispute, claim or other matter relating to the estate of the deceased;

(f) settle and fix reasonable terms of remuneration for any trust corporation appointed by them under section 57 to act as trustee of any property and authorise such trust corporation to charge and retain such remuneration out of that property,

and for any of those purposes may enter into such agreements or arrangements and execute such documents as seem to them expedient, without being personally responsible for any loss occasioned by any act or thing so done by them in good faith.

(9) This section shall not prejudice or affect any powers conferred by will on personal representatives, and the powers conferred by this section on the personal representatives of a deceased person who has died testate shall be exercised subject to any provisions contained in his will with respect to the disposal of his estate.

(10) This section applies whether the deceased died before or after the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Purchasers from personal representatives.

[Restates existing law: as to real estate, see 1859 (c. 35) s. 17]

61.—A purchaser from personal representatives shall be entitled to assume that the personal representatives are acting correctly and within their powers.

[GA]

Time allowed for distribution.

[1695 (c. 6) s. 4]

62.—(1) The personal representatives of a deceased person shall distribute his estate as soon after his death as is reasonably practicable having regard to the nature of the estate, the manner in which it is required to be distributed and all other relevant circumstances, but proceedings against the personal representatives in respect of their failure to distribute shall not, without leave of the court, be brought before the expiration of one year from the date of the death of the deceased.

[GA]

(2) Nothing in this section shall prejudice or affect the rights of creditors of a deceased person to bring proceedings against his personal representatives before the expiration of one year from his death.

[GA]

Advancements to children to be brought into account.

[New]

63.—(1) Any advancement made to the child of a deceased person during his lifetime shall, subject to any contrary intention expressed or appearing from the circumstances of the case, be taken as being so made in or towards satisfaction of the share of such child in the estate of the deceased or the share which such child would have taken if living at the death of the deceased, and as between the children shall be brought into account in distributing the estate.

[GA]

(2) The advancement shall, for the purposes of this section only, be reckoned as part of the estate of the deceased and its value shall be reckoned as at the date of the advancement.

[GA]

(3) If the advancement is equal to or greater than the share which the child is entitled to receive under the will or on intestacy, the child or the issue of the child shall be excluded from any such share in the estate.

[GA]

(4) If the advancement is less than such share, the child or the issue of the child shall be entitled to receive in satisfaction of such share so much only of the estate as, when added to the advancement, is sufficient, as nearly as can be estimated, to make up the full amount of that share.

[GA]

(5) The onus of proving that a child has been made an advancement shall be upon the person so asserting, unless the advancement has been expressed in writing by the deceased.

[GA]

(6) For the purposes of this section, “advancement” means a gift intended to make permanent provision for a child and includes advancement by way of portion or settlement, including any life or lesser interest and including property covenanted to be paid or settled. It also includes an advance or portion for the purpose of establishing a child in a profession, vocation, trade or business, a marriage portion and payments made for the education of a child to a standard higher than that provided by the deceased for any other or others of his children.

[GA]

(7) For the purposes of this section, personal representatives may employ a duly qualified valuer.

[GA]

(8) Nothing in this section shall prevent a child retaining the advancement and abandoning his right to a share under the will or on intestacy.

[GA]

(9) Nothing in this section shall affect any rule of law as to the satisfaction of portion debts by legacies.

[GA]

(10) In this section “child” includes a person to whom the deceased was in loco parentis.

[GA]

Duty of personal representatives as to inventory.

[1357 (st. 1.c.11); 1537 (c. 18); 1695 (c. 6) s. 1]

64.—The personal representatives of a deceased person shall, when lawfully required to do so, exhibit on oath in the court a true and perfect inventory and account of the estate of the deceased, and the court shall have power to require personal representatives to bring in inventories.

[GA]

Administration on behalf of the State.

[1884 (c. 71) ss. 2, 3]

65.—(1) Where administration of an estate is granted for the use or benefit of the State (whether to the Chief State Solicitor, the Solicitor for the Attorney General or any other person), any legal proceedings by or against the administrator for the recovery of the estate or any share thereof shall be of the same character and be instituted and carried on in the same manner, and be subject to the same rules of law and equity in all respects, as if the grant had been made to the administrator as a person beneficially entitled to a share of the estate.

[GA]

(2) Proceedings on behalf of or against the State in respect of the estate of a deceased person or any share thereof or any claim thereon shall not be instituted except subject to the same rules of law and equity in and subject to which proceedings for the like purposes might be instituted by or against a private individual.

[GA]

[New]

(3) Where the Chief State Solicitor for the time being is administrator of an estate for the use or benefit of the State, he shall cease to be administrator on ceasing to hold office and his successor in office shall become administrator in his place without further grant

[GA][GA]

PART VI

Distribution on Intestacy

[GA]

Rules for distribution on intestacy.

66.—All estate to which a deceased person was beneficially entitled for an estate or interest not ceasing on his death and as to which he dies intestate after the commencement of this Act shall, after payment of all expenses, debts and liabilities and any legal right properly payable thereout, be distributed in accordance with this Part.

[GA]

Shares of surviving spouse and issue.

[New. See 1695 (c. 6) ss. 1, 2, 3]

67.—(1) If an intestate dies leaving a spouse and no issue, the spouse shall take the whole estate.

[GA]

(2) If an intestate dies leaving a spouse and issue—

[GA]

(a) the spouse shall take two-thirds of the estate, and

[GA]

(b) the remainder shall be distributed among the issue in accordance with subsection (4).

[GA]

(3) If an intestate dies leaving issue and no spouse, his estate shall be distributed among the issue in accordance with subsection (4).

[GA]

(4) If all the issue are in equal degree of relationship to the deceased the distribution shall be in equal shares among them; if they are not, it shall be per stirpes.

[GA]

Shares of parents.

[New. See 1695 (c. 6) ss. 3, 8]

68.—If an intestate dies leaving neither spouse nor issue, his estate shall be distributed between his parents in equal shares if both survive the intestate, but, if only one parent survives, that parent shall take the whole estate.

[GA]

Shares of brothers and sisters and their children.

[See 1695 (c. 6) ss. 2, 3]

69.—(1) If an intestate dies leaving neither spouse nor issue nor parent, his estate shall be distributed between his brothers and sisters in equal shares, and, if any brother or sister does not survive the intestate, the surviving children of the deceased brother or sister shall, where any other brother or sister of the deceased survives him, take in equal shares the share that their parent would have taken if he or she had survived the intestate.

[GA]

(2) If an intestate dies leaving neither spouse nor issue nor parent nor brother nor sister, his estate shall be distributed in equal shares among the children of his brothers and sisters.

[GA]

Shares of next-of-kin.

[See 1695 (c. 6) ss. 2, 3]

70.—(1) If an intestate dies leaving neither spouse nor issue nor parent nor brother nor sister nor children of any deceased brother or sister, his estate shall, subject to the succeeding provisions of this Part, be distributed in equal shares among his next-of-kin.

[GA]

(2) Representation of next-of-kin shall not be admitted amongst collaterals except in the case of children of brothers and sisters of the intestate where any other brother or sister of the intestate survives him.

[GA]

Ascertainment of next-of-kin.

[New]

71.—(1) Subject to the rights of representation mentioned in subsection (2) of section 70, the person or persons who, at the date of the death of the intestate, stand nearest in blood relationship to him shall be taken to be his next-of-kin.

[GA]

(2) Degrees of blood relationship of a direct lineal ancestor shall be computed by counting upwards from the intestate to that ancestor, and degrees of blood relationship of any other relative shall be ascertained by counting upwards from the intestate to the nearest ancestor common to the intestate and that relative, and then downward from that ancestor to the relative; but, where a direct lineal ancestor and any other relative are so ascertained to be within the same degree of blood relationship to the intestate, the other relative shall be preferred to the exclusion of the direct lineal ancestor.

[GA]

Half-blood.

[New as regards real estate]

72.—Relatives of the half-blood shall be treated as, and shall succeed equally with, relatives of the whole blood in the same degree.

[GA]

State as ultimate intestate successor.

[New. Replaces escheat and bona vacantia]

73.—(1) In default of any person taking the estate of an intestate, whether under this Part or otherwise, the State shall take the estate as ultimate intestate successor.

[GA]

[Cf. 1954 (No. 25) s. 31]

[GA]

(2) The Minister for Finance may, if he thinks proper to do so, waive, in whole or in part and in favour of such person and upon such terms (whether including or not including the payment of money) as he thinks proper having regard to all the circumstances of the case, the right of the State under this section.

(3) Section 32 of the State Property Act, 1954 (which provides for the disclaimer of certain land devolving on the State by way of escheat or as bona vacantia) shall extend to the grantee's interest under a fee farm grant and the lessee's interest under a lease, where the State has a right to such interest as ultimate intestate successor.

[GA]

Partial intestacy.

[1830 (c. 40)]

74.—Where the will of a testator effectively disposes of part only of his estate, the remainder shall be distributed as if he had died intestate and left no other estate.

[GA]

Construction of documents.

[New]

75.—(1) References to any Statutes of Distribution in an instrument inter vivos made, or in a will coming into operation, after the commencement of this Act shall, unless the contrary thereby appears, be construed as references to this Part; and references in such an instrument or will to statutory next-of-kin shall, unless the contrary thereby appears, be construed as referring to the persons who would succeed on an intestacy under the foregoing provisions of this Part.

[GA]

(2) Trusts declared by reference to any Statutes of Distribution in an instrument inter vivos made, or in a will coming into operation, before the commencement of this Act shall, unless the contrary thereby appears, be construed as referring to the enactments (other than the Intestates' Estates Act, 1954) relating to the distribution of effects of intestates which were in force immediately before the commencement of this Act.

[GA][GA]

PART VII

Wills

[GA]

Property which may be disposed of by will.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 3]

76.—A person may by his will, executed in accordance with this Act, dispose of all property which he is beneficially entitled to at the time of his death and which on his death devolves on his personal representatives.

[GA]

Capacity to make a will.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 7 amended]

77.—(1) To be valid a will shall be made by a person who—

[GA]

(a) has attained the age of eighteen years or is or has been married, and

[GA]

(b) is of sound disposing mind.

[GA]

[1964 (No. 7) s. 7 (7)]

(2) A person who is entitled to appoint a guardian of an infant may make the appointment by will notwithstanding that he is not a person to whom paragraph (a) of subsection (1) applies.

[GA]

Signing and witnessing will.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 9 and 1852 (c. 24) s. 1]

78.—To be valid a will shall be in writing and be executed in accordance with the following rules:

[GA]

1. It shall be signed at the foot or end thereof by the testator, or by some person in his presence and by his direction.

[GA]

2. Such signature shall be made or acknowledged by the testator in the presence of each of two or more witnesses, present at the same time, and each witness shall attest by his signature the signature of the testator in the presence of the testator, but no form of attestation shall be necessary nor shall it be necessary for the witnesses to sign in the presence of each other.

[GA]

3. So far as concerns the position of the signature of the testator or of the person signing for him under rule 1, it is sufficient if the signature is so placed at or after, or following, or under, or beside, or opposite to the end of the will that it is apparent on the face of the will that the testator intended to give effect by the signature to the writing signed as his will.

[GA]

4. No such will shall be affected by the circumstances—

[GA]

(a) that the signature does not follow or is not immediately after the foot or end of the will; or

[GA]

(b) that a blank space intervenes between the concluding word of the will and the signature; or

[GA]

(c) that the signature is placed among the words of the testimonium clause or of the clause of attestation, or follows or is after or under the clause of attestation, either with or without a blank space intervening, or follows or is after, or under, or beside the names or one of the names of the attesting witnesses; or

[GA]

(d) that the signature is on a side or page or other portion of the paper or papers containing the will on which no clause or paragraph or disposing part of the will is written above the signature; or

[GA]

(e) that there appears to be sufficient space on or at the bottom of the preceding side or page or other portion of the same paper on which the will is written to contain the signature;

[GA]

and the enumeration of the above circumstances shall not restrict the generality of rule 1.

[GA]

5. A signature shall not be operative to give effect to any disposition or direction inserted after the signature is made.

[GA]

Appointments by will.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 10]

79.—(1) An appointment made by will, in exercise of any power, shall not be valid unless it is executed in accordance with this Act.

[GA]

(2) Every will so executed shall, so far as concerns its execution and attestation, be a valid execution of a power of appointment by will, notwithstanding that it has been expressly required that a will made in exercise of such power shall be executed with some additional or other form of execution or solemnity.

[GA]

Publication of will not necessary.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 13]

80.—Every will executed in accordance with this Act shall be valid without any other publication thereof.

[GA]

Will not void on account of incompetency of witness.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 14]

81.—If a person who attests the execution of a will is, at the time of execution or at any time afterwards, incompetent to be admitted a witness to prove the execution, the will shall not on that account be invalid.

[GA]

Gifts to an attesting witness, or spouse of witness, to be void.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 15]

82.—(1) If a person attests the execution of a will, and any devise, bequest, estate, interest, gift, or appointment, of or affecting any property (other than charges and directions for the payment of any debt or debts) is given or made by the will to that person or his spouse, that devise, bequest, estate, interest, gift, or appointment shall, so far only as concerns the person attesting the execution of the will, or the spouse of that person, or any person claiming under that person or spouse, be utterly null and void.

[GA]

(2) The person so attesting shall be admitted as a witness to prove the execution of the will, or to prove the validity or invalidity thereof, notwithstanding such devise, bequest, estate, interest, gift, or appointment.

[GA]

Creditor attesting will charging estate with debts admissible as witness.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 16]

83.—If by will any estate is charged with any debt or debts, and a creditor, or the spouse of a creditor, whose debt is so charged, attests the execution of the will, the creditor, notwithstanding such charge, shall be admitted a witness to prove the execution of the will, or to prove the validity or invalidity thereof.

[GA]

Executor admissible as witness.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 17]

84.—A person shall not, by reason only of his being an executor of a will, be incompetent to be admitted a witness to prove the execution of the will, or a witness to prove the validity or invalidity thereof.

[GA]

Revocation of will.

[New. Cf. 1837 (c. 26) s. 18]

85.—(1) A will shall be revoked by the subsequent marriage of the testator, except a will made in contemplation of that marriage, whether so expressed in the will or not.

[GA]

[1837 (c. 26) ss. 19, 20]

(2) Subject to subsection (1), no will, or any part thereof, shall be revoked except by another will or codicil duly executed, or by some writing declaring an intention to revoke it and executed in the manner in which a will is required to be executed, or by the burning, tearing, or destruction of it by the testator, or by some person in his presence and by his direction, with the intention of revoking it.

[GA]

Alterations in will after execution.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 21]

86.—An obliteration, interlineation, or other alteration made in a will after execution shall not be valid or have any effect, unless such alteration is executed as is required for the execution of the will; but the will, with such alteration as part thereof, shall be deemed to be duly executed if the signature of the testator and the signature of each witness is made in the margin or on some other part of the will opposite or near to such alteration, or at the foot or end of or opposite to a memorandum referring to such alteration, and written at the end of some other part of the will.

[GA]

Revoked will not revived otherwise than by re-execution or codicil.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 22]

87.—No will or any part thereof, which is in any manner revoked, shall be revived otherwise than by the re-execution thereof or by a codicil duly executed and showing an intention to revive it; and when any will or codicil which is partly revoked, and afterwards wholly revoked, is revived, such revival shall not extend to so much thereof as was revoked before the revocation of the whole thereof, unless an intention to the contrary is shown.

[GA]

Subsequent conveyance or other act not to prevent operation of will.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 23]

88.—Where, subsequently to the execution of a will, a conveyance or other act is made or done relating to any estate comprised in the will, except an act by which the will is revoked, the conveyance or act shall not prevent the operation of the will with respect to any estate or interest in the property which the testator has power to dispose of by will at the time of his death.

[GA]

Will to speak from death of testator.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 24 extended so as to overrule Wild's Case (1599) 6 Co. Rep. 16b]

89.—Every will shall, with reference to all estate comprised in the will and every devise or bequest contained in it, be construed to speak and take effect as if it had been executed immediately before the death of the testator, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

Extrinsic evidence as to will.

[New]

90.—Extrinsic evidence shall be admissible to show the intention of the testator and to assist in the construction of, or to explain any contradiction in, a will.

[GA]

Residuary devise or bequest to include estate comprised in lapsed and void gifts.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 25]

91.—Unless a contrary intention appears from the will, any estate comprised or intended to be comprised in any devise or bequest contained in the will which fails or is void by reason of the fact that the devisee or legatee did not survive the testator, or by reason of the devise or bequest being contrary to law or otherwise incapable of taking effect, shall be included in any residuary devise or bequest, as the case may be, contained in the will.

[GA]

General devise of land to include leasehold as well as freehold.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 26]

92.—A general devise of land shall be construed to include leasehold interests as well as freehold estates, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

General gift of realty or personalty to include property over which testator has general power of appointment.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 27]

93.—A general devise of land shall be construed to include any land which the testator may have power to appoint in any manner he may think proper, and shall operate as an execution of such power, unless a contrary intention appears from the will; and in like manner a general bequest of the personal estate (other than land) of the testator shall be construed to include any such estate which he may have power to appoint in any manner he may think proper, and shall operate as an execution of such power, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

Devise of real estate without words of limitation to pass whole estate.

[1837 (c. 26) ss. 28, 30, 31]

94.—Where real estate is devised to a person (including a trustee or executor) without any words of limitation, the devise shall be construed to pass the whole estate or interest which the testator had power to dispose of by will in the real estate, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

Creation of estates tail.

[New. Overrules Wild's Case (1599) 6 Co. Rep. 16b]

95.—(1) An estate tail (whether general, in tail male, in tail female or in tail special) in real estate may be created by will only by the use of the same words of limitation as those by which a similar estate tail may be created by deed.

[GA]

(2) Words of limitation contained in a will in respect of real estate which have not the effect of creating an estate in fee simple or an estate tail shall have the same effect, as near as may be, as similar words used in a deed in respect of personal property.

[GA]

Meaning of “die without issue”.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 29]

96.—In a devise or bequest of real or personal estate, the words “die without issue”, or “die without leaving issue”, or “have no issue”, or any other words which may import either a want or failure of issue of any person in his lifetime or at the time of his death, or an indefinite failure of his issue, shall be construed to mean a want or failure of issue in his lifetime or at the time of his death, and not an indefinite failure of his issue, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

Devise of estate tail not to lapse where inheritable issue survives.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 32]

97.—Where a person to whom real estate is devised for an estate tail or an estate in quasi entail dies in the lifetime of the testator leaving issue who could inherit under the entail, and any such issue is living at the time of the death of the testator, the devise shall not lapse, but shall take effect as if the death of that person had happened immediately after the death of the testator, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

Gifts to children or other issue who leave issue living at testator's death.

[1837 (c. 26) s. 33 extended to cover appointments under special powers and class gifts]

98.—Where a person, being a child or other issue of the testator to whom any property is given (whether by a devise or bequest or by the exercise by will of any power of appointment, and whether as a gift to that person as an individual or as a member of a class) for any estate or interest not determinable at or before the death of that person, dies in the lifetime of the testator leaving issue, and any such issue of that person is living at the time of the death of the testator, the gift shall not lapse, but shall take effect as if the death of that person had happened immediately after the death of the testator, unless a contrary intention appears from the will.

[GA]

Interpretation of devise or bequest in case of doubt.

[New]

99.—If the purport of a devise or bequest admits of more than one interpretation, then, in case of doubt, the interpretation according to which the devise or bequest will be operative shall be preferred.

[GA]

Restriction on executory limitations.

[See 1882 (c. 39) s. 10]

100.—Where a person is entitled under a will to—

[GA]

(a) land for an estate in fee simple or for any lesser estate or interest not being an estate tail, or

[GA]

(b) any interest in other property,

[GA]

with an executory limitation over in default or failure of any of his issue, whether within a specified period of time or not, that executory limitation shall be or become void and incapable of taking effect, if and as soon as there is living any issue of the class in default or failure of which the limitation over was to take effect.

[GA][GA]

PART VIII

Conflict of Laws relating to Testamentary Dispositions

[GA]

“Testamentary disposition”.

101.—In this Part, “testamentary disposition” means any will or other testamentary instrument or act.

[GA]

Validity as regards form.

[Hague Convention, Arts. 1, 2. As to existing law, see 1861 (c. 114) ss. 1, 2]

102.—(1) A testamentary disposition shall be valid as regards form if its form complies with the internal law—

[GA]

(a) of the place where the testator made it, or

[GA]

(b) of a nationality possessed by the testator, either at the time when he made the disposition, or at the time of his death, or

[GA]

(c) of a place in which the testator had his domicile either at the time when he made the disposition, or at the time of his death, or

[GA]

(d) of the place in which the testator had his habitual residence either at the time when he made the disposition, or at the time of his death, or

[GA]

(e) so far as immovables are concerned, of the place where they are situated.

[GA]

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1), a testamentary disposition revoking an earlier testamentary disposition shall also be valid as regards form if it complies with any one of the laws according to the terms of which, under that subsection, the testamentary disposition that has been revoked was valid.

[GA]

(3) For the purposes of this Part, if a national law consists of a non-unified system, the law to be applied shall be determined by the rules in force in that system and, failing any such rules, by the most real connexion which the testator had with any one of the various laws within that system.

[GA]

(4) The determination of whether or not the testator had his domicile in a particular place shall be governed by the law of that place.

[GA]

Dispositions made on board vessel or aircraft.

[New]

103.—Without prejudice to section 102, a testamentary disposition made on board a vessel or aircraft shall also be valid as regards form if its form complies with the internal law of the place with which, having regard to its registration (if any) and any other relevant circumstances, the vessel or aircraft may be taken to have had the most real connexion.

[GA]

Exercise of power of appointment.

[New]

104.—(1) Without prejudice to section 102, a testamentary disposition shall also be valid as regards form so far as it exercises a power of appointment, if its form complies with the law governing the essential validity of the power.

[GA]

(2) A testamentary disposition so far as it exercises a power of appointment shall not be treated as invalid as regards form by reason only that its form is not in accordance with any formal requirements contained in the instrument creating the power.

[GA]

Joint dispositions.

[Hague Convention, Art. 4]

105.—This Part shall also apply to the form of testamentary dispositions made by two or more persons in one document.

[GA]

Effect of restrictions on capacity.

[Hague Convention, Art. 5]

106.—(1) For the purposes of this Part, any provision of law which limits the permitted forms of testamentary dispositions by reference to the age, nationality or other personal conditions of the testator shall be deemed to pertain to matters of form.

[GA]

(2) The same rule shall apply to the qualifications that must be possessed by witnesses required for the validity of a testamentary disposition and to the provisions of section 82.

[GA]

Construction of testamentary disposition.

[1861 (c. 114) s. 3]

[New]

107.—(1) The construction of a testamentary disposition shall not be altered by reason of any change in the testator's domicile after the making of the disposition.

[GA]

(2) In determining whether or not a testamentary disposition complies with a particular law, regard shall be had to the requirements of that law at the time of making the disposition, but this shall not prevent account being taken of an alteration of law affecting testamentary dispositions made at that time if the alteration enables the disposition to be treated as valid.

[GA]

Effect of testamentary disposition under Part VII.

[New]

108.—A testamentary disposition which under this Part is valid as regards form shall have the same effect as if it were a will executed in compliance with Part VII.

[GA][GA]

PART IX

Legal Right of Testator's Spouse and Provision for Children

[GA]

Application of Part IX.

[New]

109.—(1) Where, after the commencement of this Act, a person dies wholly or partly testate leaving a spouse or children or both spouse and children, the provisions of this Part shall have effect.

[GA]

(2) In this Part, references to the estate of the testator are to all estate to which he was beneficially entitled for an estate or interest not ceasing on his death and remaining after payment of all expenses, debts, and liabilities (other than estate duty) properly payable thereout.

[GA]

Legitimated, illegitimate and adopted persons.

[New]

110.—In deducing any relationship for the purposes of this Part, the provisions of the Legitimacy Act, 1931, and of section 26 of the Adoption Act, 1952, shall apply as they apply in relation to succession on intestacy.

[GA]

Right of surviving spouse.

[New]

111.—(1) If the testator leaves a spouse and no children, the spouse shall have a right to one-half of the estate.

[GA]

(2) If the testator leaves a spouse and children, the spouse shall have a right to one-third of the estate.

[GA]

Priority of legal right.

[New]

112.—The right of a spouse under section 111 (which shall be known as a legal right) shall have priority over devises, bequests and shares on intestacy.

[GA]

Renunciation of legal right.

[New]

113.—The legal right of a spouse may be renounced in an ante-nuptial contract made in writing between the parties to an intended marriage or may be renounced in writing by the spouse after marriage and during the lifetime of the testator.

[GA]

Effect of devise or bequest to spouse.

[New]

114.—(1) Where property is devised or bequeathed in a will to a spouse and the devise or bequest is expressed in the will to be in addition to the share as a legal right of the spouse, the testator shall be deemed to have made by the will a gift to the spouse consisting of—

[GA]

(a) a sum equal to the value of the share as a legal right of the spouse, and

[GA]

(b) the property so devised or bequeathed.

[GA]

(2) In any other case, a devise or bequest in a will to a spouse shall be deemed to have been intended by the testator to be in satisfaction of the share as a legal right of the spouse.

[GA]

Election between legal right and rights under a will and on partial intestacy.

[New]

115.—(1) (a) Where, under the will of a deceased person who dies wholly testate, there is a devise or bequest to a spouse, the spouse may elect to take either that devise or bequest or the share to which he is entitled as a legal right.

[GA]

(b) In default of election, the spouse shall be entitled to take under the will, and he shall not be entitled to take any share as a legal right.

[GA]

(2) (a) Where a person dies partly testate and partly intestate, a spouse may elect to take either—

[GA]

(i) his share as a legal right, or

[GA]

(ii) his share under the intestacy, together with any devise or bequest to him under the will of the deceased.

[GA]

(b) In default of election, the spouse shall be entitled to take his share under the intestacy, together with any devise or bequest to him under the will, and he shall not be entitled to take any share as a legal right.

[GA]

(3) A spouse, in electing to take his share as a legal right, may further elect to take any devise or bequest to him less in value than the share in partial satisfaction thereof.

[GA]

(4) It shall be the duty of the personal representatives to notify the spouse in writing of the right of election conferred by this section. The right shall not be exercisable after the expiration of six months from the receipt by the spouse of such notification or one year from the first taking out of representation of the deceased's estate, whichever is the later.

[GA]

(5) Where the surviving spouse is a person of unsound mind, the right of election conferred by this section may, if there is a committee of the spouse's estate, be exercised on behalf of the spouse by the committee by leave of the court which has appointed the committee or, if there is no committee, be exercised by the High Court or, in a case within the jurisdiction of the Circuit Court, by that Court.

[GA]

(6) In this section, but only in its application to a case to which subsection (1) of section 114 applies, “devise or bequest” means a gift deemed under that subsection to have been made by the will of the testator.

[GA]

Provision in satisfaction of legal right.

116.—(1) Where a testator, during his lifetime, has made permanent provision for his spouse, whether under contract or otherwise, all property which is the subject of such provision (other than periodical payments made for her maintenance during his lifetime) shall be taken as being given in or towards satisfaction of the share as a legal right of the surviving spouse.

[GA]

(2) The value of the property shall be reckoned as at the date of the making of the provision.

[GA]

(3) If the value of the property is equal to or greater than the share of the spouse as a legal right, the spouse shall not be entitled to take any share as a legal right.

[GA]

(4) If the value of the property is less than the share of the spouse as a legal right, the spouse shall be entitled to receive in satisfaction of such share so much only of the estate as, when added to the value of the property, is sufficient, as nearly as can be estimated, to make up the full amount of that share.

[GA]

(5) This section shall apply only to a provision made before the commencement of this Act.

[GA]

Provision for children.

[New]

117.—(1) Where, on application by or on behalf of a child of a testator, the court is of opinion that the testator has failed in his moral duty to make proper provision for the child in accordance with his means, whether by his will or otherwise, the court may order that such provision shall be made for the child out of the estate as the court thinks just.

[GA]

(2) The court shall consider the application from the point of view of a prudent and just parent, taking into account the position of each of the children of the testator and any other circumstances which the court may consider of assistance in arriving at a decision that will be as fair as possible to the child to whom the application relates and to the other children.

[GA]

(3) An order under this section shall not affect the legal right of a surviving spouse or, if the surviving spouse is the mother or father of the child, any devise or bequest to the spouse or any share to which the spouse is entitled on intestacy.

[GA]

(4) Rules of court shall provide for the conduct of proceedings under this section in a summary manner.

[GA]

(5) The costs in the proceedings shall be at the discretion of the court.

[GA]

(6) An order under this section shall not be made except on an application made within twelve months from the first taking out of representation of the deceased's estate.

[GA]

Estate duty.

[New]

118.—Property representing the share of a person as a legal right and property which is the subject of an order under section 117 shall bear their due proportions of the estate duty payable on the estate of the deceased.

[GA]

Proceedings to be in chambers.

119.—All proceedings in relation to this Part shall be heard in chambers.

[GA][GA]

PART X

Unworthiness to Succeed and Disinheritance

[GA]

Exclusion of persons from succession.

[New]

120.—(1) A sane person who has been guilty of the murder, attempted murder or manslaughter of another shall be precluded from taking any share in the estate of that other, except a share arising under a will made after the act constituting the offence, and shall not be entitled to make an application under section 117.

[GA]

(2) A spouse against whom the deceased obtained a decree of divorce a mensa et thoro, a spouse who failed to comply with a decree of restitution of conjugal rights obtained by the deceased and a spouse guilty of desertion which has continued up to the death for two years or more shall be precluded from taking any share in the estate of the deceased as a legal right or on intestacy.

[GA]

(3) A spouse who was guilty of conduct which justified the deceased in separating and living apart from him shall be deemed to be guilty of desertion within the meaning of subsection (2).

[GA]

(4) A person who has been found guilty of an offence against the deceased, or against the spouse or any child of the deceased (including a child adopted under the Adoption Acts, 1952 and 1964, and a person to whom the deceased was in loco parentis at the time of the offence), punishable by imprisonment for a maximum period of at least two years or by a more severe penalty, shall be precluded from taking any share in the estate as a legal right or from making an application under section 117.

[GA]

(5) Any share which a person is precluded from taking under this section shall be distributed as if that person had died before the deceased.

[GA]

Dispositions for purpose of disinheriting spouse or children.

[New]

121.—(1) This section applies to a disposition of property (other than a testamentary disposition or a disposition to a purchaser) under which the beneficial ownership of the property vests in possession in the donee within three years before the death of the person who made it or on his death or later.

[GA]

(2) If the court is satisfied that a disposition to which this section applies was made for the purpose of defeating or substantially diminishing the share of the disponer's spouse, whether as a legal right or on intestacy, or the intestate share of any of his children, or of leaving any of his children insufficiently provided for, then, whether the disponer died testate or intestate, the court may order that the disposition shall, in whole or in part, be deemed, for the purposes of Parts VI and IX, to be a devise or bequest made by him by will and to form part of his estate, and to have had no other effect.

[GA]

(3) To the extent to which the court so orders, the disposition shall be deemed never to have had effect as such and the donee of the property, or any person representing or deriving title under him, shall be a debtor of the estate for such amount as the court may direct accordingly.

[GA]

(4) The court may make such further order in relation to the matter as may appear to the court to be just and equitable having regard to the provisions and the spirit of this Act and to all the circumstances.

[GA]

(5) Subject to subsections (6) and (7), an order may be made under this section—

[GA]

(a) in the interest of the spouse, on the application of the spouse or the personal representative of the deceased, made within one year from the first taking out of representation,

[GA]

(b) in the interest of a child, on an application under section 117.

[GA]

(6) In the case of a disposition made in favour of the spouse of the disponer, an order shall not be made under this section on an application by or on behalf of a child of the disponer who is also a child of the spouse.

[GA]

(7) An order shall not be made under this section affecting a disposition made in favour of any child of the disponer, if—

[GA]

(a) the spouse of the disponer was dead when the disposition was made, or

[GA]

(b) the spouse was alive when the disposition was made but was a person who, if the disponer had then died, would have been precluded under any of the provisions of section 120 from taking a share in his estate, or

[GA]

(c) the spouse was alive when the disposition was made and consented in writing to it.

[GA]

(8) If the donee disposes of the property to a purchaser, this section shall cease to apply to the property and shall apply instead to the consideration given by the purchaser.

[GA]

(9) Accrual by survivorship on the death of a joint tenant of property shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be a vesting of the beneficial ownership of the entire property in the survivor.

[GA]

(10) In this section “disposition” includes a donatio mortis causa.

[GA]

Proceedings to be in chambers.

122.—All proceedings in relation to this Part shall be heard in chambers.

[GA][GA]

PART XI

Limitation of Actions

[GA]

Personal representative, as such, not a trustee under Statute of Limitations, 1957.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 26]

123.—(1) A personal representative in the capacity of personal representative shall not, by reason only of section 10, be a trustee for the purposes of the Statute of Limitations, 1957.

[GA]

(2) Subsection (1) is in substitution for paragraph (d) of subsection (2) of section 2 of the Statute of Limitations, 1957, repealed by this Act.

[GA]

“Trustee” in Statute of Limitations, 1957, not to include a bailiff.

[New. Overrules Rice v. Begley [1920] 1 I.R. 243]

124.—Notwithstanding any rule of law, “trustee” in the Statute of Limitations, 1957, shall not include a person whose fiduciary relationship arises merely because he is in possession of property comprised in the estate of a deceased person in the capacity of bailiff for another person.

[GA]

Persons entitled to shares in land.

[New. Cf. Ward v. Ward (1871) L.R. 6 Ch. 789, Coyle v. MC Fadden [1901] 1 I.R. 298, Smith v. Savage [1906] 1 I.R. 469]

125.—(1) Where each of two or more persons is entitled to any share in land comprised in the estate of a deceased person, whether such shares are equal or unequal, and any or all of them enter into possession of the land, then, notwithstanding any rule of law to the contrary, those who enter shall (as between themselves and as between themselves and those (if any) who do not enter) be deemed, for the purposes of the Statute of Limitations, 1957, to have entered and to acquire title by possession as joint tenants (and not as tenants in common) as regards their own respective shares and also as regards the respective shares of those (if any) who do not enter.

[GA]

(2) Subsection (1) shall apply whether or not any such person entered into possession as personal representative of the deceased, or having entered, was subsequently granted representation to the estate of the deceased.

[GA]

Actions in respect of estates of deceased persons.

[New]

126.—The Statute of Limitations, 1957, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following section for section 45:

[GA]

“45. (1) Subject to section 71, no action in respect of any claim to the estate of a deceased person or to any share or interest in such estate, whether under a will, on intestacy or under section 111 of the Succession Act, 1965, shall be brought after the expiration of six years from the date when the right to receive the share or interest accrued.

[GA]

(2) No action to recover arrears of interest in respect of any legacy or damages in respect of such arrears shall be brought after the expiration of three years from the date on which the interest became due.”

[GA]

Limitation period in case of disability.

[New]

127.Section 49 of the Statute of Limitations, 1957, which extends the periods of limitation fixed by that Act where the person to whom a right of action accrued was under a disability, shall have effect in relation to an action in respect of a claim to the estate of a deceased person or to any share in such estate, whether under a will, on intestacy or as a legal right, as if the period of three years were substituted for the period of six years mentioned in subsection (1) of that section.

[GA][GA]

PART XII

Provisions relating to Probate Office and District Probate Registries

[GA]

Assistant Probate Officer.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 25.

128.—(1) In this section “the Assistant Probate Officer” means the officer employed in the Probate Office who is next in rank to the Probate Officer and is qualified to be appointed to be Probate Officer.

[GA]

(2) The powers, authorities, duties and functions exercisable or performable by the Probate Officer may, subject to any restrictions which the President of the High Court may think fit to impose, be exercised or performed by the Assistant Probate Officer.

[GA]

District probate registries.

[1857 (c. 79) ss. 16, 17; 1926 (No. 27) s. 56]

129.—(1) There shall be district probate registries for such districts and at such places as the Minister may by order appoint.

[GA]

(2) The Minister may by order—

[GA]

(a) alter the district served by a district probate registry;

[GA]

(b) add to or reduce the number of such districts;

[GA]

(c) direct that any district probate registry may be at such place within the district as he thinks fit;

[GA]

(d) close any district probate registry.

[GA]

(3) Whenever the Minister makes an order closing a district probate registry, the Minister may by that order make provision for enabling applications for representation, in cases in which the deceased, at the time of his death, had a fixed place of abode within the district previously served by that registry, to be lodged with the county registrar for the area in which that place of abode was situate and for the transmission of the applications by the county registrar to the Probate Office and the transmission of the grants (if and when issued) from the Probate Office to the said county registrar for delivery to the person entitled thereto.

[GA]

(4) Until provision is otherwise made under this section, the district probate registries existing at the commencement of this Act shall continue to function for the districts and at the places theretofore appointed by law.

[GA]

Fees to be taken at district probate registries.

130.—(1) In this section, “the Act of 1936” means the Courts of Justice Act, 1936.

[GA]

[1959 (No. 8) s. 24 (1)]

[GA]

(2) For the purposes of section 65 (which empowers the Minister to prescribe court fees) of the Act of 1936, every district probate registry shall be deemed to be an office established by the Court Officers Act, 1926.

S.I. No. 251 of 1956.

(3) The Supreme Court and High Court (Fees) Order, 1956, as modified by section 24 of the Administration of Estates Act, 1959, shall, notwithstanding the repeal of that Act by this Act, continue to apply in respect of each district probate registry and each district probate registrar.

[GA]

Acting district probate registrars.

[1959 (No. 8) s. 24 (2)]

131.—Where a person (in this section referred to as the acting district probate registrar) is for the time being required and authorised by the Minister under section 9 of the Court Officers Act, 1945, as amended by section 5 of the Court Officers Act, 1951, to perform the duties of district probate registrar for the district served by a particular district probate registry, the Minister may authorise a specified officer serving in that district probate registry or in the circuit court office which serves the area within which such district probate registry is located to execute, during the temporary absence or temporary incapacity through illness of the acting district probate registrar, the office of district probate registrar for that district and, if the Minister does so, then, such officer shall, during any such temporary absence or temporary incapacity, have and exercise all the powers and fulfil all the duties of the district probate registrar for that district unless and until the Minister otherwise directs.

[GA][GA]

FIRST SCHEDULE

Rules as to Application of Assets

Part I

Rules as to payment of debts where the estate is insolvent

Section 46.

[New as to estates administered out of court]

1. The funeral, testamentary and administration expenses have priority.

2. Subject as aforesaid, the same rules shall prevail and be observed as to the respective rights of secured and unsecured creditors and as to debts and liabilities provable and as to the valuation of annuities and future and contingent liabilities, respectively, and as to the priorities of debts and liabilities as may be in force for the time being under the law of bankruptcy with respect to the assets of persons adjudged bankrupt.

3. In the application of the said rules the date of death shall be substituted for the date of adjudication in bankruptcy.

Part II

Order of application of assets where the estate is solvent

[New]

1. Property of the deceased undisposed of by will, subject to the retention thereout of a fund sufficient to meet any pecuniary legacies.

2. Property of the deceased not specifically devised or bequeathed but included (either by a specific or general description) in a residuary gift, subject to the retention out of such property of a fund sufficient to meet any pecuniary legacies, so far as not provided for as aforesaid.

3. Property of the deceased specifically appropriated or devised or bequeathed (either by a specific or general description) for the payment of debts.

4. Property of the deceased charged with, or devised or bequeathed (either by a specific or general description) subject to a charge for, the payment of debts.

5. The fund, if any, retained to meet pecuniary legacies.

6. Property specifically devised or bequeathed, rateably according to value.

7. Property appointed by will under a general power, rateably according to value.

8. The following provisions shall also apply—

(a) The order of application may be varied by the will of the deceased.

(b) This Part of this Schedule does not affect the liability of land to answer the death duty imposed thereon in exoneration of other assets.

[GA][GA]

SECOND SCHEDULE

Repeals

Section 8.

Part I

English Statutes

Session and Chapter

Short title or subject-matter

Extent of repeal

11 Hen. 3.

Curtesy Act, 1226.

The whole Act.

20 Hen. 3: (Statutes of Merton) (1235)

c. 1.

Writ of dower.

The whole chapter.

c. 2.

Widow's right to bequeath corn.

The whole chapter.

c. 9.

Special bastardy.

The whole chapter.

13 Edw. 1:

c. 19.

Administration of Estates Act, 1285.

The whole Act.

c. 34.

Dower Act, 1285.

The whole Act.

25 Edw. 1. c. 7.

Dower Act, 1297.

The whole Act.

31 Edw. 3.

st. 1. c. 11.

Administration of Estates Act, 1357.

The whole Act.

Part II

Pre-Union Irish Statutes

Session and Chapter

Short Title

Extent of repeal

28 Hen. 8. c. 18.

Administration of Estates Act, 1537.

The whole Act.

10 Chas. 1. sess. 2. c. 1.

Statute of Uses, 1634.

Sections 5, 6 and 8.

10 Chas. 1. sess. 3. c. 10.

Administration of Estates Act, 1634.

The whole Act.

7 Will. 3:

c. 6.

Statute of Distribution, 1695.

The whole Act.

c. 12.

Statute of Frauds, 1695.

In section 7, from “and if any cestuyque trust hereafter shall dye” to the end of the section.

Sections 8, 19 and 20.

6 Anne c. 2.

Registration of Deeds Act, 1707.

The whole Act in so far as it relates to wills and devises.

10 Geo. 1. c. 5.

Mining Leases Act, 1723.

In section 1, from “and also to and for all and every person and persons” to “tenant in dower, or by the curtesie”.

In section 3, “tenants in dower, or by the curtesie”.

In section 9, “tenant in dower, or tenant by the curtesie”.

Part III

British Statutes

Session and Chapter

Short Title

Extent of repeal

38 Geo. 3. c. 87.

Administration of Estates Act, 1798.

The whole Act.

58 Geo. 3. c. 81.

Infant Executors (Ireland) Act, 1818.

The whole Act.

11 Geo. 4 & 1 Will. 4 :

c. 40.

Executors Act, 1830.

The whole Act.

c. 47.

Debts Recovery Act, 1830.

The whole Act.

3 & 4 Will. 4:

c. 104.

Administration of Estates Act, 1833.

The whole Act.

c. 105.

Dower Act, 1833.

The whole Act.

c. 106.

Inheritance Act, 1833.

The whole Act, save so far as it may apply to the descent of an estate tail.

4 & 5 Will. 4.

c. 92.

Fines and Recoveries (Ireland) Act, 1834.

In section 25, “no woman in respect of her dower, and”.

5 & 6 Will. 4.

c. 62.

Statutory Declarations Act, 1835.

Section 16.

7 Will. 4 & 1 Vict.

c. 26.

Wills Act, 1837.

The whole Act.

1 & 2 Vict. c. 109.

Tithe Rentcharge (Ireland) Act, 1838.

In section 8, “and each tenant in dower or tenant by courtesy”.

2 & 3 Vict. c. 60.

Debts Recovery Act, 1839.

The whole Act.

3 & 4 Vict. c. 105.

Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840.

Sections 61 and 62.

5 & 6 Vict. c. 82.

Stamp Duties (Ireland Act), 1842.

In section 35, “personal”.

11 & 12 Vict. c. 87.

Debts Recovery Act, 1848.

The whole Act.

12 & 13 Vict. c. 105.

Renewable Leasehold Conversion Act, 1849.

In section 9, from “to give dower or curtesy” to “such conversion, or”.

In section 35, “or as tenant in dower or by the curtesy”.

14 & 15 Vict. c. 57.

Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851.

Sections 49 to 57, 108.

15 & 16 Vict. c. 24.

Wills Act Amendment Act, 1852.

The whole Act.

16 & 17 Vict. c. 113.

Common Law Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1853.

Section 137.

17 & 18 Vict. c. 113.

Real Estate Charges Act, 1854.

The whole Act.

20 & 21 Vict. c. 79.

Probates and Letters of Administration Act (Ireland), 1857.

The whole Act.

22 & 23 Vict: c. 31.

Court of Probate Act (Ireland), 1859.

The whole Act.

c. 35.

Law of Property Amendment Act, 1859.

Sections 14 to 18.

Sections 19 and 20, save in so far as they may apply to the descent of an estate tail.

Section 29.

23 & 24 Vict. c. 154.

Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860.

In section 9, from “and in case” to the end of the section.

24 & 25 Vict: c. 114.

Wills Act, 1861.

The whole Act.

c. 121.

Domicile Act, 1861.

The whole Act.

27 & 28 Vict. c. 99.

Civil Bill Courts Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1864.

Section 42.

28 & 29 Vict. c. 72.

Navy and Marines (Wills) Act, 1865.

The whole Act.

30 & 31 Vict. c. 69.

Real Estate Charges Act, 1867.

The whole Act.

32 & 33 Vict. c. 46.

Administration of Estates Act, 1869.

The whole Act.

33 & 34 Vict: c. 46.

Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870.

Section 59.

c. 71.

National Debt Act, 1870.

Section 17.

In section 73, “receipt of dividends and” and “and to receipt of dividends on stock standing in the names of infants or persons of unsound mind”.

36 & 37 Vict. c. 52.

Intestates Act, 1873.

The whole Act.

38 & 39 Vict. c. 27.

Intestates Act, 1875.

The whole Act.

40 & 41 Vict: c. 18.

Settled Estates Act, 1877.

In section 46, “either in his own right or in right of his wife” and from “and also for” to “wife who is seised in fee”.

c. 34.

Real Estate Charges Act, 1877.

In section 47, from “and in the case of” to the end of the section.

The whole Act.

Paragraph (a) of section 33.

c. 56.

County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877.

Paragraph (c) of section 40.

Sections 41, 46 and 47.

44 & 45 Vict:

c. 12.

Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1881.

Section 33.

c. 41.

Conveyancing Act, 1881.

Section 30.

45 & 46 Vict: c. 29.

Country Court Amendment (Ireland) Act, 1882.

Paragraph (a) of section 10.

c. 38.

Settled Land Act, 1882.

In subsection (1) of section 58, “(viii) A tenant by the curtesy”.

c. 39.

Conveyancing Act, 1882.

Section 10 in so far as it applies to wills.

47 & 48 Vict: c. 18.

Settled Land Act, 1884.

Section 8.

c. 71.

Intestates Estates Act, 1884.

The whole Act.

56 & 57 Vict. c. 53.

Trustee Act, 1893.

Section 21 in so far as it applies to personal representatives.

57 & 58 Vict. c. 30.

Finance Act, 1894.

Section 16.

10 Edw. 7 & 1 Geo. 5. c. 8.

Finance (1909–10) Act, 1910.

Subsection (2) of section 61.

1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 37.

Conveyancing Act, 1911.

Section 12.

5 & 6 Geo. 5. c. 17.

Navy and Marines (Wills) Act, 1914.

The whole Act.

7 & 8 Geo. 5. c. 58.

Wills (Soldiers and Sailors) Act, 1918.

The whole Act.

Part IV

Statutes of Saorstát Éireann and of the Oireachtas

Number and Year

Short Title

Extent of repeal

No. 27 of 1926.

Court Officers Act, 1926.

Section 56.

No. 9 of 1928.

Bodies Corporate (Executors and Administrators) Act, 1928.

The whole Act.

No. 12 of 1954.

Intestates' Estates Act, 1954.

The whole Act.

No. 6 of 1957.

Statute of Limitations, 1957.

Paragraph (d) of subsection (2) of section 2.

In section 21 “co-parceners”.

Sections 22, 45 and 46.

No. 8 of 1959.

Administration of Estates Act, 1959.

The whole Act.

No. 44 of 1960.

Defence (Amendment) (No. 2) Act, 1960.

Section 5.

No. 39 of 1961.

Courts (Supplemental Provisions) Act, 1961.

In the Third Schedule, the entries set out at reference numbers 16 and 17.

No. 7 of 1964.

Guardianship of Infants Act, 1964.

Subsection (7) of section 7.

No. 16 of 1964.

Registration of Title Act, 1964.

Subsection (3) of section 61.

Part IV.